and_o prepare_v they_o for_o his_o reception_n and_o that_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o still_o before_o his_o second_o come_v he_o have_v some_o to_o raise_v a_o cry_n the_o cry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n prov._n 1.24_o i_o cry_v to_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o isa._n 58.1_o cry_v aloud_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o awaken_v we_o out_o of_o our_o security_n all_o god_n faithful_a servant_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v cry_v the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n our_o work_n be_v to_o rouse_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v more_o and_o more_o for_o the_o joyful_a receive_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n we_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n nor_o deal_v sleepy_o it_o be_v a_o convince_a powerful_a word_n that_o be_v a_o cry_n and_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o cry_n if_o this_o word_n be_v not_o entertain_v he_o have_v his_o rod_n psal._n 2.5_o then_o shall_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n so_o mic._n 6.9_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n cry_v unto_o the_o city_n and_o the_o man_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v see_v thy_o name_n hear_v you_o the_o rod_n and_o he_o that_o have_v appoint_v it_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o rough_a teacher_n the_o word_n cry_v and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o rod_n cry_v we_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o excitation_n to_o rouse_v we_o out_o of_o our_o careless_a walk_n and_o heartless_a pray_v and_o negligent_a and_o sleepy_a thought_n that_o we_o may_v think_v more_o serious_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o more_o immediate_a and_o general_a cry_n for_o rouse_a and_o raise_v up_o all_o at_o once_o and_o that_o be_v the_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n speak_v of_o in_o many_o place_n joh._n 5.28_o 29._o the_o dead_a in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v â—orth_o some_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o some_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n the_o mean_v employ_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o shall_v descend_v with_o a_o shout_n 1_o thes._n 4.16_o and_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v by_o angel_n mat._n 24.31_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n so_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v christ_n that_o have_v a_o forerunner_n at_o his_o first_o come_n have_v also_o at_o his_o second_o this_o trumpet_n sound_v to_o summon_v all_o to_o appear_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n to_o be_v judge_v there_o be_v a_o audible_a trumpet_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19.20_o this_o sound_n shall_v be_v hear_v all_o the_o world_n over_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o improve_v this_o to_o the_o particular_a use_n of_o christ_n come_v either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n the_o lord_n tarry_v sometime_o when_o man_n think_v he_o shall_v come_v soon_o joh._n 11.6_o jesus_n love_v lazarus_n and_o he_o abide_v still_o two_o day_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o be_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a let_v there_o be_v no_o misconstruction_n it_o be_v not_o want_n of_o love_n nor_o want_v of_o power_n he_o can_v raise_v he_o up_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o stink_v he_o may_v delay_v our_o help_n till_o a_o fit_a time_n come_v wherein_o his_o glory_n may_v shine_v forth_o and_o the_o mercy_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a to_o come_v late_o be_v many_o time_n the_o best_a time_n god_n keep_v back_o his_o best_a blessing_n for_o a_o while_n and_o detain_v they_o long_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o therefore_o wait_v his_o leisure_n expectation_n be_v tedious_a and_o reckon_v every_o minute_n strong_a desire_n be_v importunate_a and_o usual_o we_o go_v by_o a_o ill_a count_n not_o by_o eternity_n but_o time_n the_o time_v of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n not_o leave_v to_o our_o foolish_a fancy_n but_o his_o wise_a order_n the_o dyal_n sometime_o go_v before_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v our_o time_n before_o god_n time_n we_o will_v make_v short_a work_n for_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o so_o our_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o praise_v and_o honour_n in_o all_o such_o case_n let_v we_o remember_v 1._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v the_o fit_a time_n eccl._n 3.11_o it_o will_v not_o come_v one_o jot_n too_o soon_o or_o too_o late_a but_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o he_o to_o give_v and_o we_o to_o receive_v 2._o god_n be_v very_o precise_a in_o keep_v his_o time_n exod._n 12.41_o 42._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n even_o the_o self_n same_o day_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v a_o night_n to_o be_v much_o observe_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o bring_v they_o out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n this_o be_v that_o night_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o generation_n 3._o god_n stay_v for_o we_o rather_o than_o we_o for_o he_o christ_n will_v come_v before_o we_o be_v ready_a the_o great_a let_v of_o mercy_n be_v the_o people_n heart_n be_v not_o prepare_v 4._o every_o delay_n will_v bring_v some_o advantage_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o of_o ourselves_o and_o somewhat_o more_o of_o god_n to_o be_v discover_v some_o intervening_a experience_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o have_v before_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n come_v isa._n 40._o ult_n psal._n 138.39_o second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n sometime_o christ_n raise_v the_o cry_n and_o giveth_z notice_n of_o great_a change_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o voice_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v take_v unprovided_a amos_n 4.12_o thus_o will_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n when_o god_n threaten_v we_o have_v need_n make_v serious_a preparation_n how_o we_o shall_v prevent_v or_o bear_v the_o stroke_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n it_o be_v good_a counsel_n luk._n 14.31_o 32._o when_o a_o king_n go_v to_o war_n against_o another_o king_n he_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a with_o ten_o thousand_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o comeeth_n against_o he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o or_o else_o while_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o ambassador_n and_o desire_v term_n of_o peace_n there_o need_v in_o such_o case_n serious_a preparation_n the_o work_n will_v be_v the_o more_o difficult_a when_o the_o storm_n be_v break_v out_o upon_o you_o ii_o we_o may_v improve_v this_o as_o to_o his_o come_n to_o we_o by_o death_n or_o rather_o our_o come_n to_o he_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v near_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n christ_n and_o we_o be_v to_o meet_v short_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n to_o meet_v he_o by_o true_a and_o serious_a repentance_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v he_o with_o joy_n we_o be_v frail_a creature_n and_o within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n death_n will_v summon_v we_o to_o appear_v be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o you_o die_v you_o be_v speedy_o to_o come_v to_o your_o trial_n now_o be_v all_o thing_n ready_a 1._o be_v christ_n your_o bridegroom_n be_v there_o ever_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n strike_v between_o you_o and_o he_o as_o hosea_n 3.3_o by_o renounce_v all_o other_o husband_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o do_v his_o will_n 2._o be_v your_o lamp_n burn_v your_o grace_n keep_v in_o exercise_n and_o shine_v forth_o to_o the_o lord_n glory_n be_v you_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o continual_a readiness_n to_o have_v immediate_a communion_n with_o christ_n or_o to_o set_v sail_n into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o cheerful_a thing_n to_o you_o to_o depart_v hence_o phil._n 1.23_o 3._o have_v you_o oil_n in_o your_o vessel_n such_o a_o deep_a and_o powerful_a work_n as_o will_v keep_v up_o this_o affection_n be_v these_o thing_n in_o you_o and_o abound_v in_o you_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o other_o have_v not_o that_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n face_n can_v you_o say_v as_o christ_n joh._n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n
then_o shall_v be_v that_o great_a rendezvouz_n when_o the_o four_o wind_n shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v herd_v they_o shall_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o bundle_n as_o straw_n and_o stick_v bind_v up_o together_o in_o a_o bundle_n serve_v to_o set_v one_o another_o on_o fire_n mat._n 13.40_o 41_o 42._o adulterer_n together_o and_o drunkard_n together_o and_o thief_n together_o and_o so_o increase_v one_o another_o torment_n so_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v meet_v in_o a_o congregation_n and_o never_o be_v separate_v more_o you_o do_v not_o only_o groan_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o but_o the_o depart_a saint_n also_o rev._n 6.9_o 10._o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_n and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o wreck_n those_o that_o get_v first_o to_o shore_n be_v longing_n for_o and_o look_v for_o their_o companion_n this_o be_v the_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o saint_n depart_v they_o long_v for_o our_o company_n as_o we_o for_o they_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o they_o groan_v for_o we_o we_o long_o and_o wait_v by_o joint_a desire_n for_o that_o happy_a day_n use_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o part_n to_o maintain_v a_o common_a intercourse_n one_o with_o another_o all_o make_v but_o one_o body_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2.2_o and_o send_v relief_n to_o they_o as_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o famine_n be_v foretell_v act_v 11._o latter_a end_n and_o as_o god_n give_v opportunity_n meet_v and_o consult_v for_o one_o another_o welfare_n but_o the_o world_n be_v not_o ripe_a for_o this_o yet_o use_v 4._o it_o give_v you_o assurance_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v there_o be_v elect_a to_o be_v gather_v 2_o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n the_o ship_n tarry_v till_o all_o the_o passenger_n be_v take_v in_o and_o then_o they_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a the_o great_a aim_n of_o christ_n in_o keep_v up_o the_o world_n be_v to_o make_v his_o body_n complete_a and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o elect_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v the_o ministry_n be_v to_o continue_v ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o workman_n be_v not_o dismiss_v till_o the_o house_n be_v build_v second_o understand_v it_o single_o and_o several_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o that_o be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a oneness_n between_o member_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o a_o brotherly_a affection_n which_o one_o member_n have_v to_o another_o observe_v no_o less_o union_n will_v content_v christ_n but_o what_o be_v perfect_a this_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o his_o prayer_n then_o strive_v for_o it_o wait_v for_o it_o 1._o strive_v for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n we_o shall_v all_o strive_v together_o as_o if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o scope_n one_o interest_n one_o heart_n we_o shall_v grow_v up_o to_o this_o perfection_n more_o and_o more_o oh_o what_o conscience_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n if_o we_o be_v not_o one_o in_o opinion_n yet_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o aim_n and_o scope_n let_v we_o concur_v in_o one_o object_n and_o rule_n and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o let_v we_o walk_v together_o 2._o wait_v for_o it_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v in_o life_n eternal_a here_o it_o be_v begin_v we_o be_v grow_v to_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v at_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n ibi_fw-la lutherus_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la optime_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la we_o be_v go_v thither_o where_o hooper_n and_o ridley_n luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la shall_v be_v of_o a_o mind_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n one_o heart_n one_o employment_n there_o be_v neither_o pride_n nor_o ignorance_n nor_o faction_n to_o divide_v we_o but_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o comfort_n ii_o the_o end_v as_o to_o the_o world_n their_o conviction_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o when_o be_v the_o world_n convince_v and_o how_o i_o shall_v answer_v both_o together_o in_o part_n here_o and_o full_o hereafter_o 1._o in_o part_n here_o by_o christ_n be_v and_o work_v in_o they_o by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o their_o conversation_n 2._o full_o and_o final_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o the_o glory_n put_v upon_o they_o the_o reprobate_a world_n shall_v know_v to_o their_o cost_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o invest_v with_o such_o glory_n that_o they_o be_v the_o darling_n of_o god_n but_o of_o what_o shall_v the_o world_n be_v convince_v of_o christ_n mission_n and_o the_o saint_n privilege_n that_o christ_n be_v authorize_v by_o god_n as_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n observe_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n god_n be_v tender_a of_o and_o two_o thing_n the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o saint_n 1._o god_n prize_v these_o above_o all_o thing_n 1._o his_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o world_n convince_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v as_o a_o messenger_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n 2._o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o convince_v of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n as_o he_o do_v the_o person_n of_o christ._n what_o shall_v people_n regard_v but_o these_o two_o especial_o since_o god_n have_v put_v his_o little_a one_o to_o nurse_n and_o bid_v they_o be_v wise_a to_o learn_v his_o truth_n 2._o the_o world_n be_v most_o ignorant_a of_o these_o two_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o slight_v it_o and_o refuse_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v and_o of_o the_o dearness_n of_o his_o saint_n therefore_o they_o persecute_v and_o molest_v they_o and_o use_v they_o hardly_o the_o world_n may_v be_v well_o call_v darkness_n ephes._n 5.8_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o two_o thing_n which_o do_v most_o concern_v they_o but_o let_v we_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o that_o wonderful_a and_o mysterious_a expression_n that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n love_v christ._n 2._o that_o god_n love_v the_o saint_n as_o he_o love_v christ._n 3._o that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v so_o much_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o 1._o observe_v that_o god_n love_v christ_n as_o the_o first_o object_n of_o his_o love_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a mat._n 3.17_o he_o be_v his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n god_n see_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v good_a he_o delight_v in_o the_o creature_n much_o more_o in_o his_o son_n he_o love_v christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o mediator_n as_o god-man_n 1._o as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v primâ—m_fw-la amabile_fw-la the_o first_o object_n of_o his_o love_n as_o his_o own_o express_a image_n that_o represent_v his_o attribute_n exact_o he_o be_v the_o first_o son_n the_o natural_a son_n as_o we_o be_v adopt_a one_o and_o so_o his_o soul_n take_v a_o infinite_a contentment_n in_o christ_n
of_o the_o spirit_n a_o assent_n with_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n because_o so_o much_o wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n be_v discover_v in_o it_o eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o 2._o consent_n must_v be_v often_o renew_v to_o that_o covenant_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v dispense_v often_o enter_v into_o a_o resolution_n to_o take_v god_n for_o your_o god_n for_o your_o sovereign_a lord_n your_o portion_n and_o happiness_n and_o christ_n for_o your_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o your_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n every_o solemn_a consent_n renew_v do_v both_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o bind_v you_o and_o excite_v you_o to_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o god_n in_o all_o these_o relation_n your_o constant_a work_n be_v to_o love_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n as_o your_o happiness_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o your_o saviour_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o your_o guide_n and_o direction_n 3._o dependence_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v use_v christ_n appoint_a mean_n with_o the_o more_o confidence_n that_o soul_n that_o thus_o set_v its_o self_n to_o believe_v find_v a_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o renew_a exercise_n of_o faith_n assent_v consent_v and_o depend_v rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o your_o repentance_n must_v be_v renew_v by_o a_o hearty_a grief_n for_o sin_n and_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n against_o it_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v make_v odious_a the_o more_o the_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v his_o effect_n in_o you_o and_o the_o more_o hearty_o you_o study_v to_o please_v god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n the_o more_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o quickning_n the_o spirit_n and_o his_o comfort_n act_n 9.31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o business_n be_v to_o make_v you_o holy_a the_o more_o you_o obey_v his_o motion_n and_o follow_v his_o direction_n the_o more_o he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n 2._o use_n be_v selfreflection_n let_v i_o put_v that_o question_n to_o you_o act_v 19.3_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v be_v the_o first_o great_a change_n wrought_v be_v you_o call_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_v from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n turn_v from_o satan_n to_o god_n be_v you_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o change_n must_v be_v perfect_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v you_o obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o motion_n all_o tend_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o thing_n above_o 2_o thes._n 2.13_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n sermon_n xiii_o rome_n viii_o 10_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n the_o text_n be_v manifest_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o a_o preoccupation_n of_o a_o secret_a objection_n against_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n if_o believer_n die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o how_o be_v they_o free_v from_o death_n questionless_a christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o abolish_v the_o misery_n bring_v in_o by_o adam_n sin_n now_o death_n be_v the_o primary_n punishment_n of_o sin_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o this_o remain_v on_o believer_n the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o the_o word_n read_v 1._o by_o supposition_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o that_o he_o may_v fix_v the_o privilege_n on_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v 2._o by_o concession_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n 3._o by_o correction_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n 1._o the_o supposition_n show_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o privilege_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o spiritual_a union_n which_o believer_n have_v with_o christ_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o second_o the_o concession_n grant_v what_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o death_n befall_v believer_n their_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n as_o other_o do_v but_o three_o the_o correction_n be_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o upon_o a_o twofold_a ground_n first_o there_o be_v a_o life_n begin_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v but_o perfect_v the_o spirit_n be_v life_n second_o the_o ground_n and_o procure_a cause_n be_v christ_n righteousness_n sin_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o forfeit_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n but_o here_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o life_n for_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n apply_v it_o to_o we_o doct._n that_o christ_n in_o believer_n notwithstanding_o death_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n and_o earnest_n to_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul._n this_o point_n will_v be_v best_a discuss_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o several_a clause_n in_o the_o text_n the_o supposition_n the_o concession_n the_o correction_n or_o contrary_a assertion_n 1._o the_o supposition_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o here_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v christ_n but_o have_v christ_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v senseless_a stupid_a wretch_n not_o accept_v of_o god_n so_o col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n now_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o two_o way_n objective_o and_o effective_o objective_o as_o the_o object_n be_v in_o the_o faculty_n or_o the_o thing_n we_o think_v of_o and_o love_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o he_o be_v apperehend_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o he_o be_v say_v eph._n 3.17_o to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o again_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 4.18_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o act_n only_o but_o the_o habitual_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o else_o by_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o act_n the_o union_n at_o least_o on_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v break_v off_o second_o effective_o so_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o gracious_a influence_n now_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v first_o life_n he_o be_v become_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v he_o make_v we_o to_o live_v and_o we_o have_v another_o principle_n of_o our_o life_n than_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o natural_a or_o renew_a spirit_n second_o likeness_n or_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n gal._n 4.19_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v impress_v on_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v all_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n our_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o for_o both_o imply_v union_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o a_o near_a conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o holiness_n three_o strength_n by_o the_o continue_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n keep_v a_o foot_n god_n interest_n in_o the_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o condition_n we_o pass_v through_o phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v
of_o we_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n till_o they_o be_v change_v and_o immortalize_v vers_fw-la 53._o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n as_o a_o man_n to_o build_v his_o house_n better_o raze_v it_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n so_o god_n will_v have_v the_o body_n resolve_v into_o dust_n before_o he_o will_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o this_o new_a fair_a edition_n as_o the_o creature_n be_v dissolve_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n first_o the_o creature_n be_v set_v free_a and_o discharge_v from_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o change_v and_o alteration_n so_o we_o must_v first_o die_v then_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o appoint_a course_n and_o not_o only_o even_o dare_v to_o die_v but_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v since_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o sin_n and_o all_o our_o calamity_n and_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o entrance_n by_o which_o we_o pass_v into_o glory_n 2._o doct._n that_o the_o liberty_n to_o which_o god_n people_n be_v reserve_v be_v a_o glorious_a liberty_n here_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o the_o glorious_a liberty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o glorious_a liberty_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n here_o in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v not_o glorious_a but_o gracious_a to_o show_v how_o it_o exceed_v this_o estate_n in_o glory_n therefore_o i_o must_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o what_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v three_o practical_a notion_n in_o which_o man_n be_v great_o mistake_v misery_n and_o happiness_n wisdom_n and_o folly_n liberty_n and_o bondage_n misery_n and_o happiness_n man_n count_v none_o miserable_a but_o the_o afflict_a none_o happy_a but_o the_o prosperous_a because_o they_o judge_v by_o the_o present_a ease_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o flesh_n wisdom_n and_o folly_n we_o all_o affect_v the_o repute_n of_o wisdom_n job_n 11.12_o please_v ourselves_o with_o a_o false_a show_n of_o wisdom_n neglect_v what_o be_v true_a and_o solid_a which_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n liberty_n and_o bondage_n man_n accept_v of_o a_o false_a liberty_n rather_o than_o none_o every_o man_n will_v be_v at_o his_o own_o dispose_n live_v as_o he_o list_v whereas_o the_o true_a liberty_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o our_o condition_n as_o creature_n by_o our_o end_n as_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o true_a happiness_n to_o think_v the_o only_a true_a liberty_n be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o command_n and_o control_v of_o none_o above_o ourselves_o or_o to_o live_v at_o large_a according_a to_o our_o heart_n desire_v be_v to_o affect_v a_o thraldom_n and_o bondage_n instead_o of_o liberty_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o state_n exact_o what_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n now_o it_o either_o relate_v to_o our_o duty_n or_o to_o our_o felicity_n 1._o to_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o our_o liberty_n must_v he_o state_v by_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o become_v a_o creature_n who_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v but_o a_o power_n to_o live_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o affect_v a_o power_n to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v and_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o none_o be_v to_o revive_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o sup_v up_o again_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o old_a temptation_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o it_o be_v man_n original_a ambition_n to_o be_v at_o his_o own_o dispose_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o action_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v as_o he_o please_v psal._n 12.4_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o libertine_n world_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o cord_n of_o duty_n psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o â—ands_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o mean_v there_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v impatient_a of_o any_o restraint_n but_o this_o be_v a_o liberty_n can_v be_v justify_v for_o since_o man_n have_v principium_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la a_o principle_n upon_o which_o he_o depend_v in_o his_o be_v and_o operation_n and_o a_o end_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v he_o must_v whole_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o another_o and_o his_o liberty_n lie_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n command_n who_o be_v his_o proper_a lord_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o subject_v himself_o and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o action_n so_o that_o man_n true_a liberty_n be_v god_n service_n psa._n 119.45_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n to_o will_n and_o do_v thing_n please_v to_o our_o creator_n be_v the_o only_a liberty_n proper_a to_o we_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o will_v leave_v we_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o pursue_v our_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n for_o all_o creature_n be_v by_o natural_a instinct_n carry_v to_o their_o last_o end_n and_o the_o more_o fetter_a and_o restrain_v from_o this_o the_o more_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n the_o less_o the_o more_o free_a which_o hold_v good_a in_o all_o creature_n but_o principal_o in_o the_o reasonable_a certain_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n be_v dishonour_v and_o debase_v and_o under_o a_o defect_n as_o it_o be_v disable_v from_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n or_o seek_v after_o it_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n as_o we_o be_v captivate_v and_o entangle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o inferior_a thing_n and_o so_o pervert_v and_o divert_v from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o true_a happiness_n the_o restrain_v of_o our_o irregular_a desire_n be_v not_o bondage_n but_o the_o gratify_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n with_o as_o much_o delight_n as_o fish_n in_o their_o own_o element_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o bond_n still_o as_o they_o be_v detain_v from_o god_n and_o turn_v aside_o from_o he_o our_o liberty_n be_v our_o power_n over_o inferior_a thing_n and_o our_o bondage_n be_v their_o power_n over_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.12_o when_o we_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v free_a liberty_n in_o the_o root_n imply_v a_o inclination_n to_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a object_n of_o our_o love_n in_o the_o first_o act_n in_o a_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o second_o act_n in_o a_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n or_o in_o a_o actual_a pursue_v the_o end_n by_o these_o mean_n the_o elective_a power_n and_o a_o govern_v our_o action_n in_o order_n to_o our_o great_a end_n be_v our_o liberty_n the_o angel_n that_o immutable_o and_o indeclinable_o adhere_v to_o their_o last_o end_n be_v free_a than_o we_o who_o may_v err_v from_o it_o well_o then_o none_o be_v such_o slave_n as_o they_o that_o can_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o happy_a but_o employ_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o seek_v after_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o profit_n like_o dissolute_a servant_n who_o be_v send_v by_o their_o master_n to_o a_o mart_n or_o fair_a to_o buy_v commodite_n spend_v their_o time_n and_o money_n in_o some_o inn_n or_o house_n of_o entertainment_n by_o the_o way_n and_o neglect_v their_o fair_a or_o mart_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o employ_v their_o money_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n so_o we_o be_v enslave_v by_o the_o way_n and_o neglect_v our_o main_a business_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o will_v suit_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v for_o that_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o act_v with_o a_o condecency_n to_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n man_n be_v at_o first_o make_v to_o be_v happy_a his_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o his_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v no_o captivity_n and_o restraint_n but_o rather_o a_o part_n of_o that_o blessedness_n but_o we_o become_v bondman_n not_o only_o by_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o disorder_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o submit_v conscience_n and_o reason_n to_o our_o lust_n so_o suffer_v the_o beast_n to_o ride_v the_o man_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o
to_o he_o depend_v upon_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n christ_n love_v we_o first_o best_a and_o most_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o conversion_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o preparation_n for_o our_o eternal_a blessedness_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v his_o love_n engage_v he_o to_o die_v for_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o rev._n 1.5_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o internal_a bosome-cause_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o we_o his_o love_n in_o conversion_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n eph._n 2.4_o 5._o for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o so_o his_o rich_a preparation_n for_o our_o blessedness_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o behold_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o what_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n as_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o cease_v love_v he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o at_o such_o a_o high_a rate_n second_o it_o be_v the_o effective_a cause_n not_o a_o exciting_a argument_n only_o for_o his_o love_n incline_v to_o improve_v his_o power_n to_o preserve_v we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n three_o thing_n concur_v to_o that_o his_o intercession_n with_o god_n his_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o government_n over_o the_o world_n 1._o christ_n intercede_v for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n because_o he_o love_v we_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o heb._n 2.18_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o heb._n 4.15_o 16._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v therefore_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o nakedness_n and_o poverty_n and_o exile_n and_o contempt_n in_o the_o world_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o tempt_a man_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o and_o procure_v seasonable_a help_n for_o we_o he_o know_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v tempt_v and_o not_o to_o sin_n he_o himself_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o though_o he_o have_v such_o power_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n 2._o his_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o help_v we_o and_o relieve_v we_o and_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o temptation_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 1.19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o john_n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o if_o christ_n will_v stand_v by_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n what_o shall_v separate_v 3._o christ_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v help_v or_o hinder_v his_o people_n happiness_n therefore_o his_o love_n incline_v he_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o may_v be_v for_o their_o good_a john_n 5.22_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o john_n 3.35_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o eph._n 1.22_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n thing_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n or_o uncertain_a contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o supreme_a providence_n the_o administration_n of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v exercise_v his_o dominion_n as_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o so_o curb_v all_o opposition_n and_o moderate_v all_o temptation_n as_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o his_o love_n and_o care_n over_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v 〈…〉_z you_o be_v able_a in_o short_a be_v so_o near_o to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o providence_n his_o great_a love_n make_v he_o pity_v his_o people_n in_o their_o necessity_n they_o be_v his_o dear_a purchase_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v they_o john_n 13.1_o jesus_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n leave_v on_o the_o midst_n of_o wave_n when_o he_o be_v get_v ashore_o he_o know_v the_o danger_n to_o which_o they_o be_v expose_v if_o they_o miscarry_v his_o own_o people_n miscarry_v therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v move_v with_o all_o their_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n and_o when_o we_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n then_o be_v love_n most_o at_o work_n to_o provide_v help_n for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o temptation_n as_o the_o mother_n keep_v with_o the_o sick_a child_n 5._o that_o love_n which_o come_v from_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o love_n be_v of_o a_o unconquerable_a force_n anâ—_n efficacy_n cant._n 8.6_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n as_o cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_o will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v there_o the_o vehemency_n and_o unconquerable_a constancy_n of_o love_n be_v set_v forth_o it_o will_v not_o be_v quench_v it_o will_v not_o be_v bribe_v at_o this_o rate_n christ_n love_v we_o his_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o strong_a than_o death_n he_o debase_v himself_o from_o the_o height_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o misery_n for_o our_o sake_n suffer_v death_n and_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n his_o love_n carry_v he_o to_o we_o his_o love_n can_v not_o be_v quench_v by_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n for_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o his_o love_n will_v not_o be_v bribe_v by_o the_o offer_v of_o preferment_n matth._n 4.9_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o ease_n matth._n 16.22_o then_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o honour_n matth._n 27.40_o 42._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o none_o of_o this_o can_v draw_v he_o from_o his_o work_n and_o in_o their_o measure_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christian_n water_n can_v quench_v it_o act_n 21.13_o what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n rev._n 12.11_o and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o love_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n it_o will_v not_o be_v bribe_v matth._n 19.27_o and_o peter_n say_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n
increase_v their_o fury_n bâ—t_v still_o the_o other_o grow_v more_o resolute_a enemy_n have_v confess_v themselves_o overcome_v so_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n act_n 4._o â—6_n when_o they_o imprison_v and_o scourge_v they_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n sozomon_n say_v of_o sapores_fw-la that_o he_o be_v tire_v with_o destroy_v the_o christian_n and_o at_o length_n cause_v the_o â—_z to_o cease_v so_o dioclesian_n leave_v his_o empire_n because_o he_o can_v not_o root_v out_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o they_o still_o continue_v 2._o use_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o get_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o patience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o all_o our_o trial_n it_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o heroical_a fortitude_n or_o a_o high_a christian_a pitch_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v for_o mark_n 1._o here_o be_v not_o one_o sort_n of_o trial_n but_o many_o col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o patience_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o overcome_v one_o evil_a but_o all_o cross_n of_o all_o kind_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o little_a distress_n a_o man_n may_v bear_v but_o famine_n and_o nakedness_n and_o sword_n terrify_v our_o thought_n but_o nothing_o must_v be_v except_v out_o of_o our_o resignation_n to_o god_n 2._o here_o be_v conquest_n it_o â—ll_o become_v the_o godly_a to_o fâ—int_v in_o affliction_n prov._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o affliction_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a affliction_n will_v try_v what_o our_o strength_n be_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o talk_v of_o it_o another_o to_o bear_v it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o trial_n apprehend_v in_o our_o judgement_n and_o feel_v by_o sense_n job_n 4_o 3_o 4_o 5._o behold_v thou_o have_v instruct_v many_o and_o thou_o hâ—st_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n thy_o word_n have_v uphold_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o thou_o have_v strengthen_v the_o feeble_a knee_n but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o faint_v it_o touch_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v trouble_v we_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o person_n in_o trouble_n than_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o trouble_n the_o well_o will_v give_v good_a counsel_n to_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o shore_n to_o say_v to_o those_o that_o conflict_n with_o the_o wave_n and_o tempest_n sail_v thus_o when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o be_v restless_a and_o impatient_a the_o self-confident_a and_o presumptuous_a will_v find_v it_o another_o thing_n to_o â—ear_v trouble_n than_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o but_o the_o humble_a and_o those_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n will_v find_v that_o though_o they_o be_v weak_a yet_o the_o power_n they_o be_v assist_v by_o be_v mighty_a and_o that_o god_n power_n be_v perfect_v in_o their_o weakness_n when_o weak_a then_o strong_a that_o evil_n dreadful_a in_o the_o hear_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a when_o god_n lay_v they_o on_o we_o and_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o bear_v they_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n they_o have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a experience_n when_o weak_a then_o strong_a as_o the_o other_o who_o conceit_a themselves_o strong_a be_v then_o weak_a 3._o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conqueror_n but_o more_o than_o conqueror_n that_o be_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a but_o cheerful_a under_o the_o cross_n upon_o right_a gound_n col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n so_o matth._n 5.12_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a and_o james_n 1.2_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o we_o than_o the_o affliction_n its_o self_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n rather_o than_o repine_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o success_n you_o must_v not_o only_o keep_v from_o miscarry_v but_o get_v good_a by_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n it_o must_v purge_v out_o sin_n isa._n 29.9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v out_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n make_v you_o more_o pliable_a to_o god_n will_v and_o careful_a to_o perform_v your_o duty_n psal._n 119.67_o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o have_v i_o keep_v thy_o word_n v_o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n retrench_v your_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o complacency_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o a_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n quicken_v you_o to_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n isa._n 26.16_o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chastn_n be_v upon_o they_o from_o what_o hand_n soever_o the_o evil_n come_v these_o must_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o this_o be_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n 2._o if_o you_o mean_v to_o be_v so_o you_o must_v get_v a_o holy_a obstinacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o invincible_a resolution_n to_o adhere_v to_o god_n 1_o a_o holy_a obstinacy_n of_o faith_n job_n 13.15_o though_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o satan_n great_a design_n in_o all_o temptation_n be_v to_o crush_v our_o confidence_n now_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n be_v to_o do_v ourselves_o as_o ill_a a_o turn_n as_o satan_n can_v wish_v for_o nay_o however_o god_n deal_v with_o you_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o he_o let_v my_o trouble_n be_v what_o it_o will_v yet_o i_o will_v depend_v upon_o god_n 2_o a_o holy_a obstinacy_n of_o love_n as_o he_o tell_v his_o master_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o club_n big_a enough_o to_o drive_v he_o from_o he_o isa._n 26.8_o yea_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o and_o delight_n in_o god_n 3_o a_o holy_a obstinacy_n of_o obedience_n job_n 17.9_o the_o righteous_a shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o strong_a when_o oppose_v vex_v by_o the_o hypocrite_n by_o disadvantage_n and_o pressure_n he_o gather_v strength_n 4_o a_o obstinacy_n of_o patience_n luke_n 21.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v betray_v both_o by_o parent_n and_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n perish_v in_o your_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n whatever_o befall_v you_o either_o by_o persecution_n or_o death_n its_o self_n it_o shall_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o least_o disadvantage_n to_o you_o but_o great_a gain_n for_o those_o that_o suffer_v death_n be_v eternal_o crown_v and_o other_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n therefore_o endure_v with_o constancy_n last_o a_o obstinacy_n of_o zeal_n dan._n 3.17_o 18._o our_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o but_o if_o not_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v thy_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o godly_a resolution_n be_v ever_o requisite_a in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v weaken_v in_o we_o by_o the_o great_a suffering_n 3._o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o secure_v believer_n in_o their_o conflict_n and_o make_v they_o triumph_v over_o temptation_n all_o their_o victory_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o let_v i_o give_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n 2._o give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o power_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o love_n it_o be_v not_o through_o he_o that_o strengthen_v we_o but_o through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o the_o effect_n indeed_o come_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o power_n but_o it_o be_v his_o love_n which_o set_v his_o power_n a_o work_n the_o ground_n
bring_v forth_o sin_n jam._n 1.15_o it_o have_v produce_v its_o consummate_a act_n and_o discover_v its_o self_n to_o the_o full_a 3._o it_o bend_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o thing_n love_v amor_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la pondus_fw-la meum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d feror_fw-la quocunque_fw-la feror_fw-la it_o be_v the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o so_o bend_v and_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o thing_n love_v that_o it_o be_v fasten_v to_o it_o and_o can_v easy_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o we_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o what_o we_o love_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o creature_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o it_o be_v deaf_a to_o counsel_v in_o its_o measure_n it_o be_v true_a of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n if_o we_o love_v he_o we_o will_v cleave_v to_o he_o a_o man_n be_v dispossess_v of_o himself_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o dominion_n of_o himself_o as_o samson_n like_o a_o child_n lead_v by_o dalilah_n so_o be_v a_o man_n rule_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o love_n to_o christ._n 4._o to_o a_o most_o kindly_a principle_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o another_o out_o of_o love_n what_o be_v do_v out_o of_o love_n be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o slavish_a compulsion_n but_o good_a will_n not_o a_o act_n of_o necessity_n but_o choice_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v love_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a that_o be_v bad_a ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v force_v natural_a conscience_n work_v by_o fear_n but_o faith_n by_o love_n love_n be_v not_o compel_v but_o it_o work_v of_o itself_o sweet_o kind_o it_o take_v off_o all_o irksomeness_n lessen_v difficulty_n facilitate_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o light_a and_o easy_a so_o as_o we_o serve_v god_n cheerful_o where_o love_n prevail_v let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o difficult_a it_o seem_v light_a and_o easy_a seven_o year_n for_o rachel_n seem_v to_o jacob_n as_o nothing_o make_v he_o bear_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o cold_a of_o the_o night_n gen._n 29.10_o but_o where_o love_n be_v want_v all_o that_o be_v do_v seem_v too_o much_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o most_o forcible_a compel_a principle_n non_fw-la persuadet_fw-la sed_fw-la cogit_fw-la one_o gloss_v the_o text_n so_o it_o come_v with_o command_a entreaty_n reason_v in_o such_o a_o powerful_a prevail_a manner_n as_o it_o will_v have_v no_o denial_n titus_n 2.11_o 12._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lâ—sts_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o the_o present_a world_n nothing_o will_v 〈◊〉_d your_o heart_n to_o your_o work_n so_o much_o as_o love_v lay_v what_o band_n you_o will_v upon_o yourselves_o if_o a_o temptation_n come_v you_o will_v break_v they_o as_o samson_n do_v his_o cord_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v promise_n vow_n covenant_n resolution_n former_a experience_n of_o comfort_n when_o put_v to_o trial_n all_o be_v as_o nothing_o to_o love_n but_o now_o let_v a_o man_n love_n be_v gain_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v band_n enough_o quis_fw-la legem_fw-la that_fw-mi amantibus_fw-la major_a lex_fw-la amor_fw-la sibi_fw-la est_fw-la love_v so_o far_o as_o love_n need_v no_o penalty_n nor_o law_n nor_o enforcement_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a law_n to_o its_o self_n it_o have_v within_o its_o bosom_n as_o deep_a obligation_n and_o engagement_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v please_v god_n as_o you_o can_v put_v upon_o it_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o opposite_a principle_n of_o averseness_n this_o be_v enough_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o love_n as_o love_v fear_v and_o terror_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o external_a impulse_n that_o may_v drive_v a_o soul_n to_o a_o duty_n but_o the_o inward_a impulse_n be_v love_n that_o will_v influence_n and_o over-rule_v the_o soul_n and_o engage_v it_o to_o please_v christ_n if_o it_o bear_v any_o mastery_n there_o 6._o it_o be_v laborious_a it_o require_v great_a diligence_n to_o be_v faithful_a with_o christ._n now_o love_n be_v that_o disposition_n which_o put_v we_o upon_o labour_n this_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v keep_v a_o man_n to_o his_o work_n heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o 1_o thes_n 1.3_o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n it_o be_v not_o a_o affection_n that_o can_v lie_v bashful_a and_o idle_a in_o the_o soul_n so_o revel_v 2.4_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n till_o love_n be_v lose_v our_o first_o work_n be_v never_o leave_v our_o â—ord_n when_o he_o have_v work_v for_o peter_n to_o do_v gage_v his_o heart_n john_n 21.15_o simon_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o love_n set_v all_o a_o go_v 7._o it_o dilate_v and_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o thing_n love_v i_o will_v praise_v he_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o i_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o that_o which_o cost_v i_o nothing_o other_o thing_n will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n it_o will_v be_v at_o some_o cost_n for_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o obey_v god_n against_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o carnal_a inclination_n it_o be_v against_o the_o hair_n but_o the_o young_a man_n defer_v not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n because_o he_o delight_v in_o jacob_n daughter_n gen._n 34_o 19_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o invincible_a and_o unconquerable_a affection_n cant._n 8.6_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n â—ealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_o will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v there_o be_v a_o vehemency_n and_o a_o unconquerable_a constancy_n in_o love_n against_o and_o above_o all_o affliction_n and_o above_o all_o worldly_a bait_n and_o profit_n the_o business_n be_v of_o who_o love_n this_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o christ_n or_o ouâ—s_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n love_n then_o it_o be_v real_o verify_v christ_n love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n for_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o and_o overcome_v death_n for_o we_o he_o debase_v himself_o from_o the_o height_n of_o all_o glory_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o misery_n for_o our_o sake_n phil._n 2.7_o 8._o and_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n by_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o love_n despise_v the_o cross_n and_o endure_v the_o shame_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n heb._n 12.2_o on_o the_o other_o refuse_v the_o offer_n of_o preferment_n matth._n 4.9_o 10._o the_o devil_n make_v a_o offer_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o christ._n of_o ease_n matth._n 16.22_o 23._o and_o peter_n begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n of_o honour_n matth._n 27.40_o 43._o thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o be_v also_o verify_v of_o christian_n in_o their_o measure_n who_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n act_n 21.13_o will_v to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n endure_v all_o affliction_n psa._n 44.17_o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v thou_o and_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n matth._n 19_o 27._o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o and_o luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n but_o rather_o i_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a for_o it_o be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o beg_v a_o room_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o love_n that_o press_v we_o be_v of_o such_o a_o vehement_a nature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v resist_v no_o more_o than_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n or_o fire_n can_v be_v resist_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n can_v quench_v it_o and_o satisfy_v it_o such_o a_o constrain_a power_n it_o have_v that_o the_o person_n that_o have_v it_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o it_o a_o ardent_a affection_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n
belong_v to_o his_o infinite_a power_n to_o give_v grace_n to_o a_o graceless_a soul_n or_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o latter_a notion_n creation_n out_o of_o unfit_a matter_n he_o make_v those_o that_o be_v whole_o indispose_v to_o good_a averse_a from_o it_o perverse_a resister_n of_o what_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o to_o be_v lover_n of_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n and_o follower_n of_o it_o god_n that_o make_v man_n at_o first_o must_v renew_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o that_o image_n he_o lose_v col_n 3.10_o restore_v to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o and_o eph._n 4.24_o create_v after_o god_n his_o work_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o it_o and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a work_n not_o as_o a_o low_a natural_a or_o common_a thing_n otherwise_o you_o disparage_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n 3._o from_o its_o connection_n with_o reconciliation_n we_o can_v no_o more_o convert_v ourselves_o than_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n renew_v and_o reconcile_a grace_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o together_o as_o in_o the_o text_n and_o often_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o same_o expression_n as_o go_v pari_fw-la passu_fw-la 1_o pet._n 3.18_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n as_o be_v obtain_v both_o together_o act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o 1._o cor_fw-la 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o both_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o merit_n well_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n upon_o we_o to_o cure_v our_o unholiness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o supernatural_a work_n without_o we_o to_o overcome_v our_o guiltiness_n the_o same_o person_n that_o merit_v the_o one_o by_o the_o value_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n must_v apply_v the_o other_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o we_o need_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ransom_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n that_o our_o whole_a and_o entire_a recovery_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o not_o part_n only_o as_o the_o freedom_n from_o guilt_n but_o the_o whole_a freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o complete_a saviour_n to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o give_v sufficient_a precept_n direction_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o propound_v sufficient_a encouragement_n and_o motive_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v priest_n only_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n to_o renew_v god_n image_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o so_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n job_n 14_o 4._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o this_o work_n will_v cease_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o ransom_n and_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o have_v this_o in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o die_v for_o we_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o titus_n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o he_o purchase_v this_o power_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o into_o another_o and_o send_v forth_o his_o conquer_a and_o prevail_a spirit_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n you_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o choice_a glory_n for_o to_o sanctify_v be_v more_o than_o to_o pardon_v 4._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o renovation_n which_o be_v the_o implantation_n of_o the_o three_o grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n which_o be_v our_o light_n life_n and_o power_n in_o the_o new_a nature_n faith_n be_v our_o light_n bacause_n by_o it_o we_o see_v thing_n otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v before_o we_o see_v god_n heb_n 11.26_o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a we_o see_v christ_n john_n 6.40_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o they_o see_v such_o a_o excellency_n in_o he_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o they_o see_v heaven_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 11.1_o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o eph._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o tâ—e_v riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n that_o give_v we_o another_o sight_n of_o thing_n than_o we_o have_v before_o without_o it_o we_o can_v see_v these_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o we_o understand_v what_o be_v good_a for_o back_n and_o belly_n we_o see_v thing_n at_o hand_n but_o can_v see_v thing_n afar_o off_o then_o love_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o seat_n of_o life_n or_o wherein_o the_o new_a bent_n and_o inclination_n to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a do_v most_o discover_v its_o self_n we_o be_v never_o convert_v till_o god_n have_v our_o love_n for_o grace_n be_v a_o victorious_a swavity_n or_o complacency_n god_n in_o conversion_n act_v so_o powerful_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v accomplish_v he_o act_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n with_o so_o much_o energy_n that_o he_o master_v it_o and_o yet_o with_o so_o much_o sweetness_n that_o his_o power_n make_v we_o a_o willing_a people_n psa._n 110.3_o that_o be_v he_o gain_v our_o love_n and_o then_o nothing_o he_o do_v or_o say_v be_v grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o heal_v grace_n work_v main_o by_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o the_o sensitive_a delectation_n which_o former_o captivate_v the_o will_n be_v subdue_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v to_o delight_n in_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a so_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v light_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v pleasure_n in_o the_o will_n there_o be_v a_o powerful_a love_n which_o make_v our_o duty_n easy_a and_o agreeable_a to_o we_o then_o hope_v that_o be_v our_o strength_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v what_o we_o believe_v and_o desire_v at_o the_o full_a rate_n of_o enjoyment_n do_v fortify_v the_o heart_n against_o present_a temptation_n the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n the_o soul_n be_v weak_a when_o our_o expectation_n be_v cold_a and_o languid_a strong_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o in_o heaven_n our_o moral_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n lie_v in_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n it_o be_v our_o anchor_n and_o helmet_n now_o all_o these_o grace_n be_v of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v express_a both_o for_o faith_n which_o give_v we_o a_o new_a sight_n of_o thing_n eph._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o love_v which_o give_v we_o a_o new_a bent_n and_o inclination_n or_o that_o victorious_a swavity_n which_o gentle_o master_v the_o will_n by_o its_o affectionate_a allurement_n or_o pleas_o ravish_v the_o heart_n 1_o john_n 4.7_o let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n this_o holy_a fire_n be_v only_o kindle_v by_o a_o sunbeam_n and_o hope_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extract_n and_o original_n rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o heavenly_a frame_n that_o maintain_v comfort_n in_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n
up_o therefore_o david_n pray_v let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v before_o god_n disorder_n break_v out_o before_o man_n and_o many_o that_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n for_o a_o while_n afterward_o shipwreck_n themselves_o and_o all_o their_o credit_n for_o godliness_n and_o partly_o because_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o thorough_o convert_v to_o god_n evermore_o some_o temporal_a good_a thing_n lie_v too_o close_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v a_o deep_a root_n there_o then_o grace_n can_v have_v and_o these_o base_a and_o carnal_a delight_n will_v in_o time_n prevail_v over_o the_o interest_n god_n have_v in_o the_o heart_n heb._n 12.13_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n man_n of_o a_o unsound_a heart_n have_v some_o temptation_n or_o other_o that_o carry_v they_o quite_o off_o from_o god_n as_o old_a eli_n fall_v and_o break_v his_o neck_n so_o they_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o their_o profession_n 3._o three_o reason_n why_o many_o that_o be_v virgin_n come_v short_a of_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n because_o if_o they_o shall_v hold_v out_o a_o constant_a profession_n it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o qualify_v they_o for_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n it_o be_v possible_a a_o unrenewed_a man_n may_v never_o fall_v from_o his_o profession_n yet_o he_o can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n luke_n 8.13_o the_o stony_a ground_n fall_v from_o their_o profession_n but_o the_o thorny_a ground_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n all_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o great_a trial_n oh_o nothing_o but_o a_o real_a conversion_n will_v qualify_v we_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n case_n be_v as_o fair_a and_o as_o good_a as_o the_o other_o till_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v matth._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o sentence_n be_v absolute_a and_o peremptory_a so_o joh._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nothing_o less_o than_o renew_v grace_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n be_v a_o man_n in_o appearance_n better_o or_o worse_o a_o gross_a sinner_n or_o a_o paint_a pharisee_n a_o hopeful_a beginner_n or_o one_o of_o long_a stand_n except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o you_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o use_v be_v to_o show_v how_o far_o from_o salvation_n some_o be_v if_o those_o that_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n may_v come_v short_a as_o for_o instance_n first_o all_o practical_a atheist_n and_o infidel_n that_o scoff_n at_o christ_n come_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v come_v scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n some_o that_o they_o may_v sin_v the_o more_o secure_o question_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n or_o banish_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n many_o that_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n yet_o be_v foolish_a virgin_n and_o be_v shut_v out_o second_o flagitious_a person_n or_o scandalous_a sinner_n that_o neither_o respect_n christ_n nor_o his_o people_n that_o make_v no_o show_n nor_o preparation_n be_v neither_o virgin_n nor_o do_v they_o take_v their_o lamp_n if_o they_o have_v a_o historical_a certainty_n not_o a_o temporary_a faith_n how_o much_o then_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v be_v cut_v off_o before_o we_o come_v to_o a_o accurate_a and_o exquisite_a trial_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v and_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o try_v by_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o christ_n that_o by_o a_o real_a profession_n have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o 2._o use_v be_v caution_n to_o we_o all_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o or_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o picture_n of_o godliness_n a_o army_n will_v be_v very_o cautious_a if_o they_o know_v beforehand_o that_o one_o half_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v now_o five_o of_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o five_o be_v foolish_a among_o the_o virgin_n professor_n that_o hold_v out_o a_o honourable_a profession_n many_o will_v be_v find_v foolish_a yea_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o be_v it_o i_o say_v the_o disciple_n now_o you_o be_v here_o tell_v not_o one_o but_o many_o now_o go_v home_o and_o say_v lord_n be_v it_o i_o in_o the_o pure_a church_n many_o may_v lie_v hide_v and_o not_o discern_v oh_o therefore_o take_v not_o up_o with_o weak_a and_o groundless_a hope_n 1._o do_v not_o please_v yourselves_o by_o be_v of_o such_o a_o sect_n or_o such_o a_o profession_n man_n think_v the_o safe_a place_n to_o lie_v asleep_a in_o be_v christ_n own_o lap_n if_o they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o party_n they_o think_v they_o be_v safe_a but_o consider_v lead_v may_v be_v cast_v into_o all_o form_n a_o angel_n or_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v lead_v still_o consider_v god_n be_v a_o exact_a and_o impartial_a judge_n 1_o pet_n 3.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v all_o man_n his_o people_n as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o they_o build_v upon_o their_o profession_n do_v not_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n though_o never_o so_o strict_a nor_o a_o name_n of_o godliness_n though_o never_o so_o renown_v these_o be_v virgin_n not_o defile_v with_o error_n or_o idolatry_n or_o the_o scandalous_a custom_n or_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v foolish_a virgin_n 2._o do_v not_o content_v yourselves_o that_o you_o do_v not_o take_v up_o a_o profession_n and_o a_o intention_n of_o religion_n mere_o to_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o yourselves_o of_o it_o not_o know_v yourselves_o intentional_o and_o industrious_o to_o counterfeit_v as_o judas_n that_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o bag_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o traitor_n and_o a_o thief_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 13.6_o or_o as_o simon_n magus_n at_o first_o hope_v to_o make_v as_o good_a market_n of_o his_o new_a faith_n as_o his_o old_a sorcery_n profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o design_n nay_o a_o man_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v or_o perceive_v may_v think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o temporary_a though_o he_o be_v no_o temporizer_n christ_n know_v they_o that_o know_v not_o themselves_o joh._n 2.24_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n though_o you_o may_v know_v nothing_o of_o guile_n yet_o do_v not_o content_v yourselves_o with_o that_o mere_o 3._o do_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o you_o find_v some_o real_a work_n and_o go_v no_o far_o a_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v soften_v but_o not_o open_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o may_v have_v a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o some_o flash_n of_o comfort_n yet_o seek_v his_o happiness_n in_o worldly_a thing_n some_o desire_n and_o good_a inclination_n and_o yet_o be_v slothful_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o main_a in_o mortify_a lust_n or_o not_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v some_o part_n in_o christ_n but_o yet_o make_v but_o slender_a preparation_n get_v oil_n in_o his_o lamp_n but_o not_o in_o his_o vessel_n fain_o he_o will_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n if_o bare_a wish_n and_o desire_n will_v do_v it_o fain_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lazy_a cold_a and_o dull_a preparation_n do_v not_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a business_n of_o his_o life_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o 3._o use_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v very_o serious_a in_o our_o preparation_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n caution_n the_o ephesian_n eph._n 5.15_o 16._o see_v that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a to_o this_o end_n consider_v first_o that_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o preparation_n for_o christ_n come_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n or_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o necessary_a business_n we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o
heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v we_o but_o consider_v the_o value_n christ_n put_v upon_o the_o mean_a christian_n we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o offend_v they_o what_o comfort_n love_n kindness_n you_o show_v to_o they_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o christ_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o thing_n now_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o will_v find_v our_o hand_n and_o tongue_n tie_v and_o bridle_v from_o injure_v christ_n faithful_a servant_n yea_o we_o will_v show_v more_o of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n in_o relieve_v their_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a necessity_n and_o do_v good_a upon_o all_o occasion_n 3._o it_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v off_o our_o thought_n from_o thing_n temporal_a to_o thing_n eternal_a both_o in_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o great_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o world_n be_v because_o they_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o sense_n and_o visible_a appearance_n now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o heir_n in_o the_o world_n be_v breed_v up_o suitable_a to_o their_o birth_n and_o hope_n but_o god_n son_n and_o heir_n make_v no_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh._n 1._o do_v not_o judge_v amiss_o of_o other_o god_n people_n be_v a_o poor_a despise_a hate_a scorn_a company_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o visible_a appearance_n and_o what_o proof_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o in_o they_o who_o can_v see_v christ_n in_o a_o hungry_a beggar_n or_o the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o imprison_a and_o scorn_a believer_n or_o one_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o be_v mortify_v with_o continual_a sickness_n and_o disease_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n a_o pearl_n or_o a_o jewel_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o till_o you_o wash_v it_o and_o see_v it_o sparkle_v a_o prince_n in_o disguise_n may_v be_v justle_v and_o affront_v to_o a_o common_a eye_n thing_n go_v better_a with_o the_o wicked_a than_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o enjoy_v little_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16.3_o if_o you_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o you_o will_v one_o day_n see_v they_o other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o now_o you_o see_v they_o or_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v these_o will_v be_v own_v when_o other_o be_v disclaim_v and_o glorify_v when_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n and_o though_o your_o company_v with_o they_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o you_o now_o it_o will_v then_o be_v your_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n 2._o do_v not_o judge_v amiss_o of_o yourselves_o when_o the_o world_n do_v not_o esteem_v of_o we_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v many_o injury_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o follow_v we_o with_o hatred_n and_o sundry_a persecution_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v ourselves_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v no_o room_n or_o place_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o else_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o befall_v we_o oh_o no_o christ_n may_v be_v imprison_v in_o his_o member_n banish_v in_o his_o member_n reduce_v to_o great_a straits_n and_o exigency_n in_o his_o member_n yea_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n you_o may_v be_v make_v poor_a and_o hungry_a and_o naked_a but_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o you_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o that_o wonder_v at_o our_o affliction_n shall_v wonder_v at_o we_o for_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n will_v put_v upon_o we_o when_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n about_o you_o shall_v say_v little_o do_v i_o think_v that_o a_o poor_a base_a laborious_a miserable_a life_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o glorious_a end_n and_o close_v christian_n wait_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o you_o will_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o you_o than_o at_o the_o affliction_n you_o now_o endure_v second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o christ_n answer_n and_o reply_v to_o this_o question_n wherein_o 1._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o note_n of_o averment_n and_o assurance_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o observe_v it_o because_o i_o find_v the_o like_a in_o a_o parallel_n place_n matth._n 10.42_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v hardly_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n 2._o the_o answer_v its_o self_n wherein_o the_o former_a passage_n be_v explain_v of_o christ_n be_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a exile_v imprison_v the_o riddle_n be_v open_v what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o afflict_a christ_n take_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o he_o in_o person_n in_o this_o answer_n observe_v 1._o the_o title_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o afflict_a christian_n they_o be_v his_o brethren_n 2._o the_o extent_n and_o universality_n of_o this_o title_n the_o mean_a be_v not_o except_v the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a the_o poor_a the_o abject_a of_o the_o world_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v account_v his_o brethren_n 3._o the_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o title_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n we_o can_v do_v good_a to_o all_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v good_a to_o one_o or_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v within_o our_o reach_n or_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o ability_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a 4._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o kindness_n show_v to_o these_o brethren_n what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o 1._o i_o shall_v first_o consider_v the_o force_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o expression_n 2._o their_o scope_n and_o intendment_n here_o which_o be_v to_o bind_v we_o to_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o relief_n to_o christ_n poor_a servant_n first_o for_o the_o force_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o expression_n and_o there_o first_o observe_z that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v account_v as_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o as_o such_o at_o the_o last_o day_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o who_o be_v brethren_n 2._o what_o a_o privilege_n this_o be_v first_o who_o be_v brethren_n some_o by_o brethren_n understand_v mankind_n and_o so_o what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n in_o their_o sense_n be_v to_o the_o mean_a man_n alive_a partaker_n of_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o i_o have_v honour_v by_o assume_v it_o but_o that_o be_v brethren_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n no_o that_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n here_o upon_o what_o ground_n charity_n be_v to_o be_v express_v to_o they_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o to_o do_v good_a to_o a_o poor_a man_n as_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v a_o work_n of_o natural_a mercy_n but_o to_o do_v good_a to_o a_o poor_a man_n as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n brethren_n be_v a_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v there_o be_v a_o more_o kind_o and_o tender_a affection_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o those_o who_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n or_o be_v in_o charity_n bind_v to_o judge_v so_o by_o sympathize_v with_o they_o in_o trouble_n supply_v their_o necessity_n every_o way_n study_v to_o promote_v their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a welfare_n but_o a_o general_a love_n to_o all_o we_o must_v thirst_v after_o and_o endeavour_v the_o true_a good_a of_o all_o to_o who_o we_o may_v be_v profitable_a but_o the_o title_n of_o brethren_n to_o christ_n grow_v from_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v they_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a to_o observe_v heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n mark_n the_o kindred_n
be_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v poor_a despise_a crucify_a the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n many_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n from_o he_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o thief_n own_v he_o upon_o his_o cross_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n if_o the_o thief_n can_v spy_v his_o royalty_n under_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o christ_n in_o his_o glorify_a estate_n when_o david_n be_v hunt_v as_o a_o flea_n or_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n there_o be_v six_o hundred_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o his_o future_a exaltation_n they_o may_v look_v for_o more_o from_o david_n on_o the_o throne_n christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v and_o have_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n he_o still_o retain_v our_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o love_n we_o go_v to_o one_o that_o be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o power_n 4._o christ_n be_v real_o put_v into_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o do_v we_o good_a 1._o he_o have_v seize_v on_o heaven_n in_o our_o right_n john_n 14.3_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o god_n the_o father_n prepare_v it_o by_o his_o decree_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n go_v to_o hold_v it_o in_o our_o name_n he_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n and_o ever_o since_o heaven-door_n have_v stand_v open_a 2._o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o intercession_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n we_o have_v a_o friend_n at_o court_n offender_n hope_v to_o be_v spare_v if_o they_o have_v interest_n in_o any_o that_o have_v the_o prince_n ear._n jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n represent_v his_o merit_n how_o can_v our_o prayer_n choose_v but_o be_v hear_v the_o spirit_n be_v our_o notary_n to_o indite_v they_o and_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n to_o present_v they_o in_o court_n 3._o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n carry_v up_o our_o flesh_n and_o send_v down_o his_o own_o spirit_n as_o to_o fit_a heaven_n for_o we_o mat._n 25.34_o so_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n fit_v for_o glory_n vessel_n of_o glory_n season_v with_o grace_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v but_o by_o christ_n ascension_n ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o give_v first_o apostle_n than_o prophet_n than_o evangelist_n than_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v his_o royal_a largess_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n 4._o by_o his_o ascension_n all_o christ_n office_n have_v a_o new_a qualification_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o another_o manner_n christ_n have_v be_v mediator_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o administration_n be_v different_a before_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n foreshow_v what_o be_v to_o come_v in_o his_o incarnation_n point_v at_o what_o he_o do_v after_o his_o glorification_n work_v faith_n by_o represent_v what_o be_v pass_v so_o a_o priest_n before_o his_o incarnation_n undertake_v payment_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o debt_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o make_v good_a his_o engagement_n after_o his_o ascension_n he_o represent_v his_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o his_o intercession_n he_o appear_v as_o a_o righteous_a mediator_n not_o by_o entreaty_n christ_n be_v a_o king_n by_o designation_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o old_a church_n have_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v as_o a_o king_n fight_v for_o the_o crown_n a_o king_n in_o warfare_n after_o the_o resurrection_n a_o king_n in_o triumph_n solemn_o inaugurate_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o throne_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o father_n presence_n royal_o attend_v dan._n 7.13_o 14._o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n that_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o after_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v bring_v into_o god_n presence_n receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n christ_n have_v this_o power_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v not_o solemn_o install_v till_o then_o as_o david_n have_v the_o power_n give_v he_o when_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n yet_o he_o endure_v banishment_n and_o redious_a conflict_n and_o show_v not_o himself_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o till_o choose_v by_o the_o tribe_n at_o hebron_n so_o christ_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n before_o his_o ascension_n but_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n he_o be_v prince_n by_o eternal_a right_n and_o by_o gift_n and_o designation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o abasement_n christ_n acknowledge_v himself_o king_n john_n 8.37_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o solemn_o exercise_v it_o and_o administer_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect._n well_o then_o let_v we_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n with_o joy_n it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n than_o with_o we_o upon_o earth_n a_o woman_n have_v rather_o have_v her_o husband_n live_v with_o she_o than_o go_v to_o the_o indies_n but_o yield_v to_o his_o absence_n when_o she_o consider_v the_o profit_n of_o that_o traffic_n we_o be_v all_o apt_a to_o wish_v for_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n with_o we_o in_o person_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o negotiation_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o to_o plead_v with_o the_o father_n and_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o we_o i_o come_v to_o the_o word_n as._n some_o take_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comparative_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d causal_o comparative_o glorify_v i_o i.e._n as_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n give_v i_o a_o glory_n suitable_a to_o the_o authority_n handle_v i_o according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o command_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o as_o the_o plenipotentiary_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o take_v causal_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v render_v because_o now_o the_o argument_n be_v double_a 1._o it_o may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o former_a grant_n of_o power_n as_o thou_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o he_o have_v a_o right_a now_o he_o plead_v for_o possession_n and_o a_o more_o full_a exercise_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o from_o the_o end_n which_o that_o power_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 1._o i_o may_v observe_v something_o from_o that_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o the_o memory_n of_o former_a benefit_n be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o ask_v anew_o experience_n beget_v confidence_n the_o heart_n be_v much_o confirm_v when_o faith_n have_v sense_n and_o experience_n on_o its_o side_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v facilitated_a by_o consider_v what_o be_v past_a we_o shall_v believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o have_v experience_n and_o trial._n by_o former_a mercy_n we_o have_v a_o double_a experience_n we_o know_v what_o he_o will_v and_o can_v do_v for_o creature_n signal_n mercy_n be_v stand_v monument_n of_o god_n power_n isa._n 51.9_o awake_v awake_a put_v on_o strength_n o_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n awake_v as_o in_o the_o ancient_a day_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a be_v not_o thou_o it_o that_o have_v â—ut_v rahab_n and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n rahab_n be_v egypt_n the_o dragon_n be_v pharaoh_n he_o that_o have_v help_v can_z and_o will_n we_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v express_v it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n equivalent_a to_o essence_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3.14_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1.4_o then_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v call_v heb._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n it_o can_v be_v render_v essence_n but_o subsistence_n for_o then_o arrius_n will_v have_v carry_v the_o day_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o father_n essence_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impress_v on_o the_o son_n since_o the_o very_a same_o individual_a essence_n and_o substance_n be_v whole_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o but_o now_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o subsistence_n or_o as_o we_o now_o render_v it_o person_n do_v provide_v for_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n against_o arrius_n and_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o subsistence_n against_o sabellius_n thus_o for_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o term_n of_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n but_o how_o come_v the_o word_n person_n in_o use_n i_o answer_v the_o latin_a church_n express_v it_o by_o person_n upon_o these_o ground_n partly_o because_o they_o will_v have_v a_o word_n in_o their_o own_o language_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o common_a and_o vulgar_a use_n and_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o this_o mystery_n partly_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o subsistence_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o of_o a_o doubtful_a signification_n be_v both_o often_o in_o common_a acceptation_n put_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o latin_a father_n timidiùs_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la eo_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la be_v shy_a in_o use_v that_o word_n partly_o because_o this_o word_n be_v very_o commodious_a as_o be_v proper_a to_o particular_a distinct_a rational_a substance_n whatever_o be_v a_o person_n must_v be_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o attribute_n or_o accident_n as_o white_a or_o black_a a_o particular_a substance_n not_o a_o general_a essence_n or_o nature_n it_o must_v be_v live_v we_o do_v not_o call_v a_o book_n or_o a_o board_n a_o person_n it_o must_v be_v rational_a we_o do_v not_o call_v a_o tree_n or_o a_o beast_n a_o person_n though_o they_o have_v life_n but_o only_a man_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v sustain_v in_o another_o but_o subsist_v of_o itself_o so_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o it_o have_v no_o subsistence_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o godhead_n now_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n distinguish_v by_o its_o incommunicable_a property_n or_o more_o plain_o a_o diverse_a and_o distinct_a subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o extreme_a rigour_n to_o infer_v any_o separation_n or_o division_n in_o the_o godhead_n three_o person_n among_o man_n make_v three_o separate_a essence_n three_o man_n but_o not_o here_o three_o god_n for_o in_o the_o godhead_n the_o person_n be_v not_o separate_v and_o divide_v but_o only_o distinguish_v by_o their_o relative_n property_n they_o be_v coeternal_a infinite_a and_o may_v be_v in_o one_o another_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n both_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v material_a and_o though_o we_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n yet_o we_o live_v separate_v in_o short_a the_o word_n person_n be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o three_o act_n office_n attribute_n property_n quality_n operation_n but_o distinct_a subsistence_n distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o by_o their_o unchangeable_a order_n of_o first_o second_o and_o third_z father_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o their_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o paternity_n filiation_n and_o procession_n or_o unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v and_o by_o their_o special_a and_o personal_a manner_n of_o operation_n create_v redeem_n sanctify_v creation_n be_v by_o the_o father_n redemption_n by_o the_o son_n sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o when_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o end_n let_v we_o apply_v it_o use_v let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o complete_a object_n for_o our_o faith_n we_o can_v want_v nothing_o that_o have_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o co-operation_n of_o all_o the_o person_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o can_v consider_v the_o father_n in_o heaven_n the_o son_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o feel_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n yea_o that_o the_o whole_a godhead_n shall_v take_v up_o its_o abode_n and_o come_v and_o converse_v with_o we_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n oh_o what_o a_o treble_a privilege_n be_v this_o grace_n love_n and_o communion_n election_n merit_n and_o actual_a grace_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n feel_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v we_o have_v a_o god_n to_o love_v we_o a_o christ_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o a_o spirit_n to_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a our_o spiritual_a estate_n stand_v upon_o a_o sure_a bottom_n the_o beginning_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o application_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n be_v elect_v love_n be_v engage_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o convey_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o purpose_n by_o the_o father_n the_o accomplishment_n be_v by_o the_o son_n and_o exhibition_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v free_a in_o the_o father_n sure_a in_o the_o son_n we_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o father_n purpose_v the_o son_n ratify_v the_o spirit_n give_v we_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o oh_o let_v we_o adore_v the_o mysterious_a trinity_n we_o be_v not_o thankful_a enough_o for_o this_o glorious_a discovery_n doct._n 4._o that_o god_n who_o be_v one_o in_o three_o person_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 1_o thess._n 1.9_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n all_o other_o be_v but_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o they_o that_o wrong_v they_o or_o to_o save_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o gal._n 4.8_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n to_o they_o that_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o go_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o valuation_n and_o esteem_n of_o men._n oh_o then_o let_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o religion_n as_o a_o mere_a fancy_n god_n be_v whether_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o or_o no._n usual_o in_o great_a turn_v and_o change_n many_o turn_v atheist_n some_o turn_v short_a from_o gross_a idolatry_n to_o rest_v in_o superstition_n other_o turn_v over_o and_o lay_z aside_o religion_n itself_o as_o if_o all_o be_v fancy_n and_o figment_n oh_o consider_v a_o god_n there_o be_v who_o else_o make_v the_o world_n and_o then_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n go_v search_v abroad_o among_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v some_o advantage_n sometime_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o god_n we_o â—erve_v above_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n god_n allow_v you_o the_o search_n for_o settlement_n and_o satisfaction_n jer._n 6.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v make_v a_o serious_a comparison_n see_v where_o you_o can_v anchor_v safe_a than_o in_o christianity_n where_o can_v you_o have_v more_o comfortable_a representation_n of_o god_n than_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o where_o can_v you_o have_v a_o pure_a representation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n all_o else_o be_v as_o unstable_a as_o water_n here_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o holy_a yet_o gracious_a and_o here_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o strict_a rule_n of_o duty_n and_o yet_o best_a for_o your_o choice_n let_v it_o confirm_v you_o in_o your_o choice_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o
and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o and_o without_o miscarry_v guide_v to_o glory_n john_n 10.28_o 29._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n john_n 6.39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o according_o he_o do_v heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o 2._o what_o christ_n undertake_v the_o whole_a proposal_n of_o the_o father_n psal._n 40.8_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n christ_n consent_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n not_o only_o to_o take_v a_o body_n to_o die_v but_o to_o take_v a_o particular_a charge_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n as_o judah_n interpose_v for_o benjamin_n so_o do_v christ_n for_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o he_o gen._n 43.9_o i_o will_v be_v surety_n for_o he_o of_o my_o hand_n shall_v thou_o require_v he_o if_o i_o bring_v he_o not_o to_o thou_o and_o set_v he_o safe_a in_o thy_o presence_n let_v i_o hear_v the_o blame_n for_o ever_o so_o do_v christ_n say_v concern_v all_o the_o person_n that_o fall_v under_o his_o charge_n if_o i_o do_v not_o see_v they_o convert_v justify_v sanctify_a conduct_v to_o glory_n count_v i_o a_o unfaithful_a undertaker_n and_o let_v i_o bear_v the_o blame_n for_o ever_o 3._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o charge_n why_o the_o father_n do_v not_o save_v they_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o son_n i_o answer_v 1._o partly_o in_o majesty_n god_n will_v not_o pass_v our_o grace_n but_o by_o a_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v that_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n but_o repair_v his_o image_n in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o have_v select_v who_o he_o please_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n yet_o in_o majesty_n he_o will_v not_o immediate_o communicate_v grace_n to_o they_o but_o by_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n in_o innocency_n and_o man_n fall_v man_n in_o innocency_n have_v immediate_a communion_n with_o god_n god_n be_v present_a with_o his_o image_n but_o now_o man_n fall_v need_v a_o mediator_n our_o approach_n to_o god_n be_v unhallowed_a his_o presence_n to_o we_o be_v dreadful_a 1_o cor._n 1.30_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n the_o heathen_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o intermediate_n power_n it_o be_v strange_a you_o will_v say_v or_o else_o what_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o that_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o 6._o for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o but_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 2._o in_o justice_n though_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n yet_o he_o will_v carry_v on_o his_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n rom._n 3.25_o 26._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n therefore_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o he_o may_v therein_o suffer_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o mediate_v a_o peace_n betweeen_n god_n and_o fall_v man_n and_o that_o not_o by_o bare_a entreaty_n but_o by_o satisfaction_n therefore_o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n i_o confess_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o god_n by_o any_o necessity_n of_o nature_n require_v this_o satisfaction_n the_o exercise_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v free_a and_o fall_v under_o no_o law_n but_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a to_o preserve_v a_o due_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o godhead_n 3._o in_o love_n and_o mercy_n god_n be_v resolve_v that_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n shall_v infallible_o be_v conduct_v to_o everlasting_a life_n he_o will_v not_o be_v defeat_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v they_o quicken_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n and_o life_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n god_n will_v now_o deal_v with_o we_o upon_o sure_a term_n and_o take_v order_n sufficient_a for_o attain_v his_o end_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v we_o with_o any_o but_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o command_n lay_v upon_o we_o but_o a_o command_n and_o a_o charge_v lay_v upon_o christ._n christ_n be_v a_o good_a depository_n of_o such_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o father_n pledge_n of_o such_o strength_n and_o ability_n that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o wrest_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n of_o such_o love_n that_o no_o work_n can_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o he_o he_o love_v we_o far_o better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o or_o else_o he_o have_v never_o come_v from_o heaven_n for_o our_o sake_n of_o such_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n that_o his_o eye_n do_v always_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o providence_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o strong_a of_o hand_n be_v we_o our_o own_o keeper_n we_o shall_v soon_o perish_v but_o christ_n be_v charge_v who_o be_v a_o love_a faithful_a able_a keeper_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o preserve_v we_o safe_a till_o he_o do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n present_v we_o to_o the_o father_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n 1._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o elect_n salvation_n if_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v christ_n shall_v neither_o do_v his_o work_n nor_o receive_v his_o wage_n how_o can_v they_o miscarry_v that_o be_v christ_n own_o charge_n he_o have_v such_o power_n that_o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.28_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o strong_a arm_n than_o christ_n that_o must_v do_v it_o when_o you_o can_v pluck_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n than_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o flock_n he_o have_v grace_n enough_o to_o convert_v they_o john_n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o and_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o keep_v they_o john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n though_o he_o have_v power_n want_v will_n this_o be_v blasphemy_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o this_o resolution_n john_n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o now_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o it_o be_v meat_n to_o christ_n to_o accomplish_v it_o john_n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n now_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n qui_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o vult_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o that_o can_v do_v and_o will_v do_v do_v it_o undoubted_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o christ_n distinct_a and_o explicit_a notice_n of_o the_o elect._n 1._o of_o their_o person_n he_o know_v the_o definite_a number_n all_o their_o name_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o father_n bosom_n know_v his_o secret_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n rev._n 5.4_o 5._o and_o he_o have_v a_o register_n of_o his_o own_o wherein_o their_o name_n be_v record_v rev._n 13.8_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n man_n by_o man_n name_v by_o
of_o the_o thing_n apprehend_v true_a knowledge_n be_v express_v by_o taste_v 1_o pet._n 2.5_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a taste_v imply_v more_o than_o see_v there_o be_v not_o only_a apprehension_n but_o experience_n phil._n 1.9_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o sense_n to_o other_o it_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a barren_a notion_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v experimental_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o apprehend_v only_o now_o and_o then_o some_o fleet_a joy_n it_o be_v not_o realize_v and_o affective_a strong_a water_n and_o run_a water_n differ_v not_o in_o colour_n but_o in_o taste_n and_o virtue_n they_o may_v know_v the_o same_o truth_n but_o it_o differ_v in_o relish_n they_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n only_o as_o thing_n in_o conceit_n not_o in_o be_v 3._o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n this_o but_o a_o hear_v say_v knowledge_n gather_v out_o of_o book_n and_o sermon_n they_o shine_v with_o a_o borrow_a light_n as_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v dark_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v no_o light_n root_v in_o its_o own_o body_n these_o shine_n with_o other_o mens_fw-la light_n john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o thy_o say_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n man_n talk_v of_o thing_n by_o rote_n after_o other_o and_o be_v rather_o say_v to_o rehearse_v than_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o only_o report_v to_o their_o ear_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n truth_n be_v write_v there_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o other_o it_o be_v but_o traditional_a learned_a as_o other_o art_n by_o man._n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o see_v god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o report_n of_o man_n as_o between_o see_v country_n in_o a_o map_n or_o book_n of_o geography_n and_o know_v they_o by_o travel_n and_o experience_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o transform_a light_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n and_o likeness_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v converse_v with_o christ_n it_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v hereby_o renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o col._n 3.10_o that_o be_v no_o true_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o bridle_v lust_n and_o purify_v the_o heart_n a_o wicked_a man_n knowledge_n it_o be_v light_a without_o fire_n directive_n not_o persuasive_a 1_o john_n 2.3_o 4._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o pretence_n unactive_a light_n be_v but_o darkness_n in_o paradise_n there_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o a_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n many_o taste_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n that_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 5._o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o undoubted_a certain_a light_n but_o in_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v always_o mingle_v with_o doubt_v ignorance_n error_n and_o unbelief_n it_o be_v not_o convictive_a but_o a_o loose_a waver_a opinion_n not_o a_o settle_a ground_a persuasion_n they_o have_v not_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2.2_o that_o depend_v on_o experience_n and_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o clear_a convince_a argument_n by_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v settle_v it_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n with_o evident_a confirmation_n ii_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o there_o be_v a_o receive_v christ_n and_o a_o receive_v the_o word_n sometime_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v terminate_v on_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n sometime_o on_o the_o promise_n to_o show_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o close_n with_o christ_n without_o the_o promise_n so_o there_o be_v no_o close_n with_o the_o promise_n without_o christ_n first_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o christ_n life_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o progress_n of_o faith_n act_v 10.42_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n observe_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o notion_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v act_v 2.41_o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n a_o receive_v it_o unbelief_n be_v thus_o describe_v act_v 13.46_o since_o you_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o so_o luke_n 7.30_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o that_o be_v refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o loss_n and_o ruin_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o cornelius_n be_v convert_v it_o be_v say_v act_v 11.1_o the_o apostle_n hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v describe_v faith_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o act_n a_o motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n let_v i_o open_v it_o a_o little_a 1._o receive_v be_v a_o relative_a word_n and_o presuppose_v a_o offer_n god_n offer_v on_o his_o part_n and_o we_o receive_v on_o we_o as_o in_o all_o contract_n and_o covenant_n between_o party_n and_o party_n one_o party_n offer_v such_o a_o advantage_n or_o commodity_n upon_o such_o condition_n the_o other_o receive_v the_o offer_n confent_v to_o the_o condition_n and_o expect_v that_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o whole_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v this_o word_n or_o this_o gospel_n when_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o condition_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o blessing_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o trust_v he_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o come_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o this_o receive_v the_o soul_n must_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o creature_n upon_o such_o a_o covenant_n for_o in_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o contract_n the_o party_n contract_v do_v not_o appear_v in_o person_n but_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o officer_n and_o substitute_n god_n tender_v his_o covenant_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man._n now_o whosoever_o will_v receive_v it_o in_o god_n name_n must_v be_v undoubted_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v commission_v and_o authorize_v by_o god_n to_o tender_v such_o a_o covenant_n to_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thess._n 2.13_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v a_o man_n that_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n must_v settle_v himself_o in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n have_v god_n
that_o live_v far_o from_o court_n never_o see_v their_o king_n yet_o they_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o government_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o allegiance_n christ_n be_v as_o meek_a as_o gentle_a as_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v as_o ever_o use_v 3_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o they_o that_o please_v themselves_o in_o fond_a wish_n and_o excuse_n they_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o have_v hear_v his_o word_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v in_o he_o they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v he_o as_o the_o carnal_a jew_n and_o never_o have_v reject_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n thus_o they_o bind_v the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o corporal_a presence_n as_o if_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o they_o than_o his_o spiritual_a a_o great_a deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o plea_n proceed_v upon_o a_o false_a supposal_n as_o if_o christ_n virtue_n depend_v upon_o the_o nearness_n and_o distance_n of_o place_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n now_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o work_v because_o he_o be_v enter_v upon_o his_o royalty_n and_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o when_o they_o have_v christ_n presence_n be_v more_o gross_a dull_a and_o carnal_a but_o afterward_o they_o savour_v nothing_o but_o heaven_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o again_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o man_n to_o dislike_v present_a dispensation_n and_o betray_v their_o duty_n by_o their_o wish_n alas_o if_o christ_n be_v now_o present_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n what_o sorry_a entertainment_n will_v most_o give_v he_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v what_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o probability_n we_o will_v have_v do_v worse_o you_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v affront_v his_o person_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o gross_a but_o we_o be_v as_o inexcusable_a beside_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a reverence_n that_o even_o hypocrite_n will_v bear_v to_o their_o godly_a ancestor_n mat._n 23.29_o 30._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n dead_a thing_n and_o person_n do_v not_o exasperate_v and_o cross_v present_a interest_n the_o prophet_n that_o live_v in_o their_o ancestor_n day_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n no_o eyesore_n to_o present_a practice_n their_o speech_n be_v not_o personal_o direct_v to_o they_o the_o worst_a man_n usual_o honour_v the_o dead_a but_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o live_n as_o much_o as_o we_o detest_v the_o memory_n of_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n so_o do_v they_o of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o name_n of_o judas_n be_v not_o more_o odious_a to_o we_o than_o ahab_n to_o they_o therefore_o our_o detestation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o long_v for_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o great_a devotion_n to_o he_o sermon_n xv._n john_n xvii_o 11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v iii_o the_o next_o point_n be_v take_v from_o that_o clause_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n apprehensiveness_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o worldly_a state_n in_o manage_v this_o argument_n 1_o sy_n i_o will_v open_v the_o danger_n 2_o lie_v why_o god_n permit_v it_o 3_o lie_v christ_n apprehensiveness_n of_o it_o 1_o sy_n to_o open_v the_o danger_n there_o be_v danger_n from_o within_o and_o from_o without_o within_o be_v lust_n and_o without_o be_v temptation_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n and_o expose_v to_o infinite_a danger_n and_o temptation_n 1._o from_o within_o if_o we_o can_v live_v as_o fish_v in_o the_o salt_n sea_n fresh_a without_o any_o taint_n of_o saltness_n without_o receive_v a_o savour_n from_o thing_n without_o the_o danger_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o last_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v within_o we_o the_o world_n without_o will_v do_v no_o harm_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o world_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n pleasure_n honour_n profit_n be_v dangerous_a snare_n but_o not_o to_o a_o angel_n when_o john_n reckon_v up_o the_o content_n of_o the_o world_n be_v do_v not_o reckon_v up_o the_o object_n but_o the_o lust_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n satan_n be_v our_o enemy_n the_o world_n be_v the_o bait_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o traitor_n baalam_n can_v not_o hurt_v israel_n till_o he_o corrupt_v they_o by_o whoredom_n the_o worst_a enemy_n be_v within_o we_o we_o carry_v the_o danger_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n we_o must_v look_v for_o blow_n in_o the_o world_n but_o inward_a ulcer_n be_v worse_o than_o wound_n because_o the_o evil_n be_v inward_a and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n help_v it_o sin_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o trouble_v because_o they_o be_v aid_v by_o nature_n 2._o from_o without_o the_o world_n be_v a_o evil_a place_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v vex_v or_o defile_v to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o favour_n or_o discourage_v by_o the_o frown_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o enemy_n there_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n this_o country_n in_o which_o we_o dwell_v it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n christ_n bitter_a enemy_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 12.13_o not_o by_o right_n but_o the_o world_n have_v make_v he_o so_o can_v god_n child_n live_v long_o in_o peace_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o lose_v one_o corner_n of_o his_o empire_n therefore_o frown_n and_o flatter_v and_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v or_o discourage_v the_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o title_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n satan_n blind_v most_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o creature_n be_v but_o suborn_v satan_n be_v at_o the_o back_n of_o it_o and_o lie_v in_o ambush_n to_o surprise_v our_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n in_o all_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o snare_n the_o world_n be_v satan_n chessboard_n we_o can_v hardly_o move_v back_o or_o forth_o but_o the_o devil_n set_v out_o one_o creature_n or_o another_o to_o attack_v we_o either_o by_o fear_n cause_v we_o to_o draw_v back_o or_o by_o the_o love_n of_o some_o worldly_a creature_n allure_a we_o out_o of_o the_o list_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n usual_o they_o be_v set_v against_o christ_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v break_v and_o dash_v to_o piece_n the_o world_n be_v a_o country_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v a_o stranger_n every_o man_n fear_v god_n be_v like_o a_o strange_a plant_n bring_v from_o a_o far_a country_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o grow_v the_o wicked_a be_v like_o nettle_n and_o thistle_n that_o grow_v without_o plough_v or_o water_v because_o they_o grow_v in_o their_o own_o place_n but_o the_o soil_n and_o air_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o saint_n one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o be_v nip_v here_o be_v no_o kindly_a wether_n for_o they_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o only_o a_o stranger_n but_o a_o unconformist_n to_o the_o world_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o be_v you_o not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v something_o or_o other_o start_v up_o for_o his_o trouble_n and_o exercise_n in_o his_o father_n house_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o this_o put_v he_o upon_o trouble_n if_o god_n give_v the_o church_n a_o little_a rest_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o well-day_n out_o of_o the_o fit_a of_o a_o ague_n to_o recover_v strength_n for_o
john_n 13.1_o jesus_n have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n christ_n be_v then_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v short_o depart_v his_o thought_n be_v not_o on_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o much_o as_o our_o danger_n if_o christ_n will_v have_v think_v of_o his_o own_o he_o may_v have_v think_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n cyril_n and_o chrysostom_n observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n but_o of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o world_n those_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o misery_n and_o temptation_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o unquiet_a world_n no_o question_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o christ_n to_o think_v of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n but_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o now_o be_v a_o time_n to_o show_v pity_n rather_o than_o delight_n the_o other_o instance_n we_o have_v in_o his_o prayer_n in_o this_o place_n from_o the_o 11_o to_o the_o 17_o verse_n i_o may_v mention_v many_o passage_n in_o his_o sermon_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v we_o he_o have_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n or_o of_o a_o die_a husband_n to_o his_o wife_n he_o be_v careful_a of_o our_o estate_n after_o his_o departure_n 2._o so_o at_o his_o death_n a_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n be_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n gal._n 1.4_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n certain_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o help_v you_o when_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v help_v you_o when_o you_o love_v the_o world_n you_o cross_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n his_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o a_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n upbraid_v our_o aspire_a project_n and_o pursuit_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n we_o seek_v to_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n and_o he_o have_v not_o a_o place_n whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n but_o in_o his_o death_n he_o will_v make_v all_o sure_a one_o thing_n that_o he_o purchase_v of_o the_o father_n be_v grace_n to_o subdue_v the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v he_o say_v lo_o i_o give_v myself_o upon_o condition_n thou_o will_v give_v they_o grace_n let_v they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o carnal_a fear_n and_o carnal_a desire_n there_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n more_o answerable_a to_o the_o design_n and_o aim_n of_o his_o death_n than_o this_o be_v 3._o after_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o be_v tender_o affect_v towards_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n he_o still_o retain_v his_o human_a nature_n and_o his_o human_a affection_n the_o same_o heart_n and_o the_o same_o pity_n heb._n 4.15_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v exalt_v be_v tender_o affect_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v behind_o he_o be_v still_o tender_o affect_v towards_o you_o in_o all_o your_o straits_n and_o trouble_n and_o infirmity_n christ_n exaltation_n have_v make_v no_o change_n in_o his_o bowel_n he_o carry_v his_o love_n with_o he_o not_o only_o into_o the_o grave_a but_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n but_o still_o our_o brother_n as_o god_n he_o know_v our_o infirmity_n and_o as_o man_n he_o feel_v they_o his_o love_n be_v most_o at_o work_n when_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n o_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o in_o all_o your_o temptation_n there_o be_v one_o in_o heaven_n that_o see_v and_o feel_v all_o this_o let_v we_o bear_v it_o the_o better_a and_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n if_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o his_o friend_n on_o shore_n know_v what_o tempest_n he_o endure_v at_o sea_n and_o be_v pray_v for_o he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o he_o in_o his_o distress_n christ_n heart_n work_v towards_o thou_o he_o who_o be_v always_o hear_v be_v now_o pray_v for_o thou_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o thy_o infirmity_n how_o shall_v this_o comfort_v we_o they_o have_v many_o snare_n and_o many_o enemy_n lord_n help_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o apprehensiveness_n and_o tender_a feel_n be_v his_o interest_n love_n charge_v and_o experience_n they_o be_v his_o own_o john_n 13.1_o have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n 1._o his_o interest_n christ_n have_v a_o share_n go_v in_o every_o believer_n as_o when_o there_o be_v ship_n at_o sea_n in_o which_o you_o have_v a_o share_n you_o pray_v for_o their_o safe_a return_n and_o be_v tender_o affect_v when_o you_o hear_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n christ_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v his_o share_n he_o have_v but_o now_o plead_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o father_n vers._n 10._o all_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v thou_o we_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o good_n the_o world_n will_v weaken_v the_o estate_n of_o christ._n believer_n be_v his_o treasure_n and_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o rock_n and_o pirate_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n now_o christ_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o not_o only_o by_o the_o father_n grant_n but_o their_o own_o dedication_n they_o be_v his_o and_o all_o that_o they_o suffer_v be_v for_o his_o sake_n vers._n 14._o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o let_v a_o man_n go_v on_o in_o a_o wicked_a carnal_a ungodly_a way_n and_o the_o world_n will_v not_o vex_v he_o let_v a_o man_n once_o be_v zealous_a for_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o must_v expect_v trouble_v enough_o they_o endure_v all_o this_o for_o i_o and_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v sensible_a if_o a_o child_n shall_v inadvertent_o break_v his_o leg_n or_o arm_n you_o will_v pity_v he_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v break_v his_o leg_n or_o arm_n in_o your_o service_n or_o defence_n to_o rescue_v his_o father_n you_o will_v pity_v he_o more_o 2._o his_o love_n john_n 13.1_o jesus_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n those_o who_o we_o love_v we_o be_v trouble_v about_o their_o welfare_n a_o careless_a father_n may_v die_v and_o never_o be_v trouble_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o child_n but_o love_n be_v very_o solicitous_a alas_o poor_a orphan_n they_o be_v without_o a_o guide_n and_o guardian_n leave_v to_o snare_n and_o temptation_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o pity_v they_o hugo_n cry_v out_o o_o charitos_fw-la quam_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la vinculum_fw-la tuum_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la traxisti_fw-la cruci_fw-la affixisti_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la clausisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o love_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o power_n it_o be_v love_n that_o bring_v christ_n from_o heaven_n that_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n that_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o grave_a that_o carry_v he_o again_o to_o do_v our_o business_n with_o god_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o love_n he_o have_v never_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o form_n of_o god_n for_o the_o veil_n of_o flesh_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o grave_a have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o love_n he_o have_v never_o die_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n he_o have_v never_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n love_n be_v jealous_a and_o sensible_a of_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o party_n belove_v the_o same_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o expose_v we_o to_o trouble_n and_o hazard_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o same_o love_n make_v christ_n compassionate_a of_o our_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n we_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o safety_n 3._o his_o charge_n christ_n have_v take_v a_o office_n upon_o he_o to_o defend_v pity_n and_o guide_v the_o elect_a through_o all_o temptation_n to_o salvation_n now_o christ_n can_v be_v unfaithful_a in_o his_o office_n heb._n 4.15_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n be_v still_o our_o highpriest_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o admire_v that_o expression_n heb._n 8.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v still_o a_o servant_n we_o may_v speak_v what_o christ_n have_v speak_v for_o we_o he_o be_v our_o officer_n and_o minister_n even_o in_o heaven_n not_o only_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o abasement_n but_o
he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n thou_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o devil_n thou_o may_v do_v what_o thou_o will_v thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o assurance_n he_o that_o have_v taste_v god_n love_n in_o god_n way_n can_v reason_v so_o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a father_n that_o will_v not_o see_v he_o perish_v shall_v he_o waste_v and_o embezel_n his_o estate_n he_o care_v not_o how_o a_o wicked_a child_n may_v presume_v thus_o of_o his_o father_n though_o it_o be_v very_o disingenuous_a because_o of_o his_o natural_a interest_n and_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n the_o kindness_n which_o he_o expect_v be_v not_o build_v on_o moral_a choice_n but_o nature_n but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v because_o he_o can_v grow_v up_o to_o this_o certainty_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n this_o certainty_n be_v beget_v and_o nourish_v by_o godly_a exercise_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n this_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o because_o we_o can_v fall_v away_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o say_v that_o the_o fire_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n frieze_n with_o cold_a as_o that_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n do_v action_n contrary_a to_o grace_n 7._o again_o we_o do_v not_o say_v a_o believer_n be_v so_o sure_a of_o his_o conservation_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o he_o need_v not_o be_v wary_a and_o jealous_a of_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 10.12_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o caution_n that_o be_v warrantable_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o confidence_n in_o christ._n none_o more_o apt_a to_o suspect_v themselves_o than_o they_o that_o be_v most_o sure_o in_o god_n lest_o by_o improvidence_n and_o unwatchfulness_n they_o shall_v yield_v to_o corruption_n christ_n have_v pray_v that_o peter_n be_v faith_n may_v not_o fail_v yet_o together_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o bid_v he_o watch_v luke_n 22.40_o and_o 46._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o preserve_a grace_n and_o take_v into_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o god_n love_n will_v not_o let_v he_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o fear_n will_v not_o let_v we_o depart_v from_o god_n this_o be_v a_o fear_n that_o will_v stand_v with_o faith_n and_o certainty_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o hinder_v assurance_n but_o guard_v it_o this_o be_v a_o fear_n that_o make_v we_o watchful_a against_o all_o occasion_n to_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a distemper_n that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v offence_n to_o god_n as_o a_o ingenious_a man_n that_o have_v a_o inheritance_n pass_v over_o to_o he_o by_o his_o friend_n in_o court_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o offend_v he_o there_o be_v a_o cautelous_a and_o distrustful_a fear_n 8._o again_o this_o certainty_n of_o our_o stand_n in_o grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v prayer_n luke_n 22.46_o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n perseverance_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v out_o in_o god_n way_n by_o christ_n intercession_n to_o preserve_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o by_o our_o prayer_n that_o we_o constant_o profess_v our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o renew_v our_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o beside_o by_o ask_v blessing_n in_o prayer_n we_o be_v the_o more_o warn_v of_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o gracious_a and_o holy_a as_o those_o that_o speak_v often_o to_o king_n have_v need_n be_v decent_o clad_v and_o go_v neat_a in_o their_o apparel_n so_o he_o that_o speak_v often_o to_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a that_o he_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o 9_o once_o more_o and_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v not_o a_o discontinue_v but_o a_o constant_a perseverance_n that_o we_o plead_v for_o not_o as_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v be_v quite_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o he_o be_v save_v at_o length_n he_o can_v fall_v totus_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la in_fw-la totum_fw-la from_o all_o grace_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n with_o full_a consent_n he_o may_v sin_v but_o not_o fall_v total_o no_o more_o than_o final_o there_o be_v something_o remain_v a_o seed_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o a_o unction_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o there_o be_v a_o root_n in_o a_o dry_a ground_n that_o will_v bud_v and_o scent_n again_o well_o then_o this_o we_o hold_v that_o true_a grace_n shall_v never_o utter_o be_v lose_v though_o it_o be_v much_o weaken_v but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n shall_v constant_o be_v preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n second_o have_v state_v the_o point_n let_v i_o now_o confirm_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o perseverance_n be_v these_o 1._o on_o the_o father_n part_n there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o alsufficient_a power_n his_o everlasting_a love_n god_n do_v not_o love_n for_o a_o fit_a but_o for_o ever_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n in_o god_n counsel_n because_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n god_n never_o repent_v in_o time_n of_o what_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v before_o time_n rom._n 11.29_o the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n by_o gift_n be_v mean_v gift_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_n remission_n of_o sin_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o by_o call_v be_v mean_v effectual_a call_v such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o god_n never_o repent_v of_o it_o he_o be_v never_o ashamed_a of_o nor_o sorry_a for_o his_o choice_n though_o man_n be_v unworthy_a it_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n his_o alsufficient_a power_n and_o almightiness_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o grace_n john_n 10.29_o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v power_n we_o be_v safe_a and_o this_o power_n be_v engage_v by_o his_o love_n and_o will._n 2._o then_o on_o christ_n part_n there_o be_v his_o everlasting_a merit_n and_o constant_a intercession_n 1._o for_o his_o merit_n heb._n 9.12_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o legal_a expiation_n do_v but_o last_o from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o christ_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o levitical_a priest_n once_o every_o year_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o christ_n be_v once_o get_v into_o heaven_n his_o redemption_n be_v eternal_a not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v of_o use_n for_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o particular_a saint_n those_o who_o be_v once_o redeem_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v eternal_o redeem_v not_o for_o a_o time_n to_o fall_v away_o again_o but_o to_o be_v save_v for_o ever_o so_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o have_v not_o only_o purchase_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o have_v perfect_v they_o have_v make_v purchase_n of_o all_o that_o we_o need_v to_o our_o full_a perfection_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o if_o afterward_o they_o can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o perish_v but_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v separate_v by_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n and_o afterward_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v in_o time_n set_v apart_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n 2._o then_o for_o his_o constant_a intercession_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o live_v
animate_v by_o one_o spirit_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o communion_n look_v as_o it_o be_v say_v ezek._n 1.21_o when_o the_o beast_n go_v the_o wheel_n go_v and_o when_o those_o stand_v these_o stand_v and_o when_o those_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o wheel_n be_v lift_v up_o over_o against_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n so_o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o one_o christian_a that_o be_v in_o another_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o like_a affection_n to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o one_o another_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v christ_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o one_o but_o of_o this_o spirit_n of_o communion_n more_o hereafter_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n he_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o assurance_n of_o glory_n to_o this_o end_n john_n 17.22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one._n understand_v it_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o filiation_n we_o be_v make_v son_n that_o we_o may_v live_v as_o brethren_n or_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n be_v impress_v on_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o likeness_n may_v beget_v love_n or_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o glory_n that_o those_o that_o expect_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o heaven_n may_v not_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n and_o disagree_v on_o earth_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n in_o the_o church_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o saint_n together_o it_o be_v sad_a indeed_o that_o the_o world_n make_v they_o apple_n of_o strife_n when_o christ_n make_v they_o bond_n of_o love_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o it_o note_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n the_o sacrament_n be_v banner_n under_o which_o we_o do_v encamp_v and_o profess_v our_o union_n and_o brotherhood_n in_o the_o army_n of_o christ._n use_v 1_o how_o contrary_a be_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o love_n strife_n and_o sow_v discord_n among_o brethren_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n factor_n agent_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n they_o whole_o frustrate_v the_o design_n and_o undertake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v incarnate_a preach_v pray_v die_v etc._n etc._n that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v one_o yea_o they_o do_v not_o only_o what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o frustrate_v christ_n and_o make_v void_a his_o aim_n but_o do_v also_o disparage_v he_o before_o the_o world_n he_o hold_v out_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o his_o people_n be_v one_o body_n one_o family_n one_o house_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v crumble_v into_o faction_n division_n in_o the_o church_n beget_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n oh_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o rend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o where_o shall_v this_o be_v charge_v every_o one_o will_v excuse_v himself_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o present_a breach_n certain_o we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o reflect_v upon_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o make_v application_n for_o other_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o we_o to_o do_v as_o judas_n when_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n somewhat_o that_o concern_v he_o he_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o disciple_n so_o we_o look_v about_o upon_o other_o when_o we_o shall_v smite_v upon_o our_o own_o thigh_n one_o of_o the_o bellows_o of_o strife_n be_v crimination_n and_o recrimination_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a who_o be_v guilty_a the_o unity_n be_v twofold_a one_o in_o mind_n one_o in_o heart_n one_o in_o judgement_n one_o in_o affection_n now_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v contrary_a to_o either_o of_o these_o union_n 1._o if_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o stickler_n in_o novel_a opinion_n whereby_o division_n have_v be_v cause_v in_o the_o church_n thou_o have_v disserve_v the_o aim_n of_o christ._n christian_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 3.8_o final_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.2_o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like-minded_n have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o as_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o but_o you_o will_v reply_v will_v you_o enforce_v judgement_n or_o impose_v belief_n and_o make_v i_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o yourself_o a_o usurper_n and_o what_o be_v novel_a opinion_n you_o condemn_v other_o and_o they_o you_o you_o preach_v against_o they_o and_o they_o against_o you_o yea_o but_o yet_o christian_n shall_v strive_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o it_o shall_v trouble_v thou_o if_o force_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d doubtful_a matter_n take_v not_o up_o a_o opinion_n which_o will_v offend_v beware_v of_o doubtful_a disputation_n he_o that_o dissent_v have_v need_n have_v plain_a evidence_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v bring_v with_o much_o demonstration_n to_o the_o conscience_n argument_n have_v need_n be_v express_a and_o clear_a and_o he_o have_v need_n pray_v much_o and_o consult_v and_o confer_v with_o other_o but_o when_o singularity_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v affect_v homini_fw-la congenitum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la nova_fw-la quam_fw-la magna_fw-la mirari_fw-la and_o without_o any_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n man_n let_v loose_v their_o heart_n to_o novelty_n this_o be_v blame-worthy_a when_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n a_o a_o less_o light_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n than_o for_o a_o dissent_n 2._o have_v thou_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o hinder_v the_o church_n from_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n 1._o by_o profess_v principle_n of_o separation_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n it_o be_v against_o love_n as_o error_n be_v against_o faith_n it_o cut_v asunder_o the_o band_n and_o sinew_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n in_o these_o time_n the_o charge_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v so_o frequent_a that_o the_o sin_n be_v little_o regard_v every_o modest_a dissent_n and_o unconformity_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n that_o man_n think_v schism_n no_o such_o matter_n or_o no_o such_o crime_n judas_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o separate_v and_o hard_o to_o discern_v when_o it_o be_v lawful_a the_o question_n of_o separation_n lie_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o the_o enforcement_n of_o love_n be_v plain_a and_o open_a divers_a allow_v but_o three_o ground_n of_o separation_n intolerable_a persecution_n damnable_a heresy_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n we_o shall_v hold_v communion_n as_o long_o as_o christ_n will_n scandal_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o mourn_v but_o not_o a_o ground_n of_o separation_n and_o whenever_o it_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v with_o grief_n 2._o they_o that_o prosecute_v controversy_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o love_n viz._n with_o passion_n bitterness_n of_o spirit_n damn_v all_o opposite_n suppress_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n wrath_n exulceration_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n be_v opposite_a to_o love_n michael_n dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n the_o worst_a adversary_n be_v overcome_v with_o soft_a word_n and_o hard_a argument_n rail_a and_o revile_v make_v man_n deaf_a to_o the_o tender_v of_o reconciliation_n psal._n 120.7_o i_o be_o for_o peace_n but_o when_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v for_o war._n so_o be_v damn_v all_o opposite_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o christ_n urge_v thing_n beyond_o the_o weight_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o opinion_n censure_v other_o as_o not_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 14.37_o interest_n make_v man_n passionate_o and_o irregular_o zealous_a 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o not_o as_o a_o party_n impropriate_v christ_n i_o be_o of_o christ._n so_o be_v domineer_a over_o man_n conscience_n and_o obtrude_a opinion_n by_o force_n these_o be_v say_v to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n judas_n 11._o use_v 2._o let_v we_o be_v as_o earnest_a for_o unity_n as_o christ_n let_v we_o think_v of_o charity_n more_o than_o we_o
the_o school_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o purpose_n ephes._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n there_o be_v other_o occasional_a help_n but_o this_o be_v the_o institute_v mean_n god_n will_v work_v no_o other_o way_n in_o his_o ordinary_a and_o reveal_v course_n and_o will_v accept_v no_o other_o obedience_n and_o sanctification_n but_o by_o the_o word_n holiness_n or_o that_o piety_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o genuine_a be_v wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a truth_n otherwise_o it_o be_v superstition_n not_o godliness_n civility_n not_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n though_o man_n have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o inclination_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o their_o warrant_n it_o be_v but_o a_o bastard_n religion_n superstition_n or_o frame_v a_o strictness_n of_o our_o own_o accompany_v with_o opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o conjunction_n isa._n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n these_o act_n in_o conjunction_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v annex_v they_o 1_o thess._n 5.19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n go_v together_o 4._o every_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n work_v not_o but_o only_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o spot_n and_o the_o gospel_n cleanse_v and_o wash_v they_o away_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v preparation_n but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o special_a and_o direct_a influence_n upon_o sanctification_n be_v the_o gospel_n john_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n privilege_n this_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n moses_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n but_o joshua_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o believer_n gal._n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o any_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o most_o usual_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o this_o sensible_a and_o authentic_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n by_o it_o and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n use_v to_o confer_v the_o spirit_n so_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o we_o be_v give_v exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o part_n of_o the_o word_n work_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n liken_v we_o in_o holiness_n to_o god_n the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n it_o be_v not_o by_o moral_a strain_n nor_o by_o terrible_a threaten_n these_o have_v their_o use_n in_o their_o place_n but_o by_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o sâ—â—ll_a voice_n 5._o the_o gospel_n work_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o see_v thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o see_a thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n truth_n represent_v in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n beget_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n leave_v a_o weak_a impression_n and_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a operation_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o thing_n represent_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—â—â—keth_v quite_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o notional_a irradiation_n but_o a_o experimental_a feel_n they_o see_v another_o manner_n of_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n in_o christ_n a_o vanity_n in_o worldly_a delight_n which_o they_o never_o see_v before_o running-water_n and_o strong-water_n differ_v not_o in_o colour_n but_o in_o taste_n and_o virtue_n john_n 16.13_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 2.27_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v 〈◊〉_d you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n most_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a belief_n they_o have_v but_o a_o hâ—â—ane_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o carry_v out_o to_o holiness_n love_n fear_v trust_v obedience_n they_o have_v a_o cold_a and_o naked_a apprehension_n liteâ—â—â—_n knowledge_n be_v washy_a and_o weak_a it_o work_v not_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 6._o this_o must_v not_o only_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n sanctification_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o sometime_o to_o faith_n which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n act_n 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v that_o â—e_n have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n here_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n the_o word_n work_v not_o without_o a_o act_n on_o our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o on_o god_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4.2_o as_o a_o plaster_n work_v not_o till_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sore_a nay_o the_o apostle_n word_n imply_v more_o the_o word_n must_v not_o only_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o mingle_v with_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o a_o medicine_n the_o ingredient_n must_v be_v mix_v together_o to_o do_v good_a so_o if_o we_o have_v the_o word_n we_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v have_v faith_n mix_v it_o altogether_o and_o then_o it_o work_v faith_n receive_v the_o word_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n and_o that_o beget_v a_o awe_n in_o short_a faith_n work_v to_o sanctification_n apprehend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n precept_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o all_o these_o it_o be_v ever_o purge_v and_o work_v out_o corruption_n by_o apprehend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcisionâ—_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n shall_v i_o love_v that_o which_o god_n hate_v o_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n that_o i_o hate_v jer._n 44.4_o faith_n represent_v god_n plead_v thus_o be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n do_v i_o thus_o requite_v god_n for_o all_o his_o kindness_n to_o i_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o exasperation_n against_o lusts._n it_o make_v use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a purger_n in_o outward_a purge_v it_o be_v the_o water_n and_o the_o soap_n cleanse_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o laundress_n apply_v it_o and_o rub_v the_o clothes_n that_o be_v wash_v faith_n apprehend_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n it_o wait_v for_o the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o grace_n purchase_v thereby_o so_o faith_n make_v use_v of_o the_o promise_n this_o give_v faith_n encouragement_n to_o expect_v glorious_a reward_n assistance_n be_v purchase_v and_o acceptance_n be_v promise_v 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o faith_n constant_o make_v use_v of_o the_o precept_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v discover_v and_o tax_v when_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n there_o go_v a_o
to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n till_o we_o make_v trial_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v incline_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v and_o unmake_v scripture_n when_o it_o please_v as_o a_o messenger_n that_o carry_v letter_n from_o a_o king_n do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o they_o 3._o how_o the_o church_n have_v witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n partly_o by_o tradition_n partly_o by_o martyrdom_n 1._o by_o tradition_n holy_a book_n be_v indict_v one_o after_o another_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n and_o still_o the_o latter_a confirm_v the_o former_a moses_n be_v confirm_v by_o joshua_n chap._n 23.6_o be_v you_o courageous_a to_o keep_v and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o joshua_n and_o other_o by_o succeed_a prophet_n and_o all_o be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n luke_o 24.44_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n different_a in_o other_o thing_n yâ—t_v agree_v these_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o more_o general_a consent_n than_o we_o have_v about_o any_o other_o matter_n probable_a in_o the_o world_n man_n of_o excellent_a part_n and_o learning_n that_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o take_v matter_n on_o trust_n all_o assent_n to_o scripture_n as_o the_o public_a record_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n when_o heir_n wrangle_v they_o go_v to_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 2._o by_o martyrdom_n the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o have_v ratify_v this_o truth_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o dear_a concernment_n yea_o even_o of_o life_n itself_o rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v for_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o sacrifice_v a_o stout_a body_n to_o a_o stubborn_a mind_n but_o because_o there_o be_v counterfeit_a coin_n be_v there_o no_o true_a gold_n the_o devil_n martyr_n be_v neither_o so_o many_o for_o number_n nor_o for_o temper_n and_o quality_n so_o holy_a so_o wise_a so_o meek_a as_o christ_n champion_n the_o christian_a religion_n can_v show_v you_o person_n of_o all_o age_n young_a and_o old_a of_o all_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n noble_a and_o of_o low_a degree_n of_o all_o quality_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a person_n that_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v mopish_a or_o melancholy_a or_o tire_v out_o with_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o evil_a world_n but_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v temporal_a thing_n with_o the_o high_a delight_n and_o sweetness_n and_o yet_o count_v not_o their_o life_n dear_a to_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o word_n what_o be_v dear_a to_o man_n than_o life_n and_o this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n their_o death_n be_v accompany_v with_o as_o many_o disgraceful_a as_o painful_a circumstance_n not_o out_o of_o any_o senseless_a stupidity_n or_o fierceness_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a temper_n and_o blame_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o their_o constancy_n in_o assert_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v not_o out_o of_o any_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n in_o bear_v those_o horrible_a cruelty_n that_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o but_o humble_o commit_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o implore_v his_o strength_n do_v deliberate_o and_o voluntary_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v cruel_o butcher_v and_o torment_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o truth_n upon_o their_o heart_n some_o of_o they_o kiss_v the_o stake_n thank_v the_o executioner_n other_o wrestle_v a_o while_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o natural_a desire_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n prevail_v come_v at_o length_n to_o encounter_v the_o horror_n of_o a_o cruel_a death_n with_o a_o well-tempered_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n which_o certain_o in_o so_o many_o thousand_o even_o to_o a_o incredible_a number_n can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o divine_a power_n and_o force_n upon_o their_o soul_n that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o person_n otherwise_o of_o a_o delicate_a tender_a sense_n and_o a_o meek_a and_o flexible_a spirit_n what_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o it_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o religion_n of_o little_a reputation_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o philosopher_n and_o disputer_n of_o that_o age_n seek_v to_o batter_v down_o with_o argument_n the_o politician_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o discouragement_n the_o orator_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o word_n the_o tyrant_n with_o slaughter_v and_o torment_n the_o devil_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n what_o have_v the_o poor_a christian_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o prison_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o gibbet_n and_o fire_n and_o rack_n and_o torture_a engine_n more_o cruel_a than_o death_n they_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o other_o a_o nature_n that_o continual_o prompt_v they_o to_o spare_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o life_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o they_o and_o their_o care_n of_o their_o family_n and_o little-ones_a as_o great_a their_o respect_n to_o parent_n and_o friend_n as_o much_o in_o they_o as_o any_o yea_o more_o religion_n require_v natural_a affection_n in_o the_o high_a exercise_n and_o intender_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n yet_o rather_o than_o give_v their_o bibles_n to_o be_v burn_v or_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o their_o religion_n they_o can_v trample_v upon_o all_o certain_o such_o a_o invincible_a constancy_n can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o rigid_a sullenness_n or_o foolish_a obstinacy_n or_o distemper_a stiffness_n but_o mere_o to_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n which_o prevail_v over_o all_o other_o concernment_n let_v it_o shame_v we_o that_o they_o can_v part_v with_o life_n and_o all_o their_o interest_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v part_v with_o our_o lust_n they_o with_o their_o well-being_n and_o we_o not_o with_o our_o ill-being_a can_v they_o suffer_v the_o persecutor_n to_o destroy_v their_o body_n and_o will_v not_o we_o suffer_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o word_n to_o consume_v our_o lust_n reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o quit_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o we_o hug_v they_o to_o our_o great_a prejudice_n we_o to_o who_o a_o little_a duty_n be_v so_o irksome_a a_o little_a pain_n in_o prayer_n so_o tedious_a what_o will_v we_o do_v if_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v about_o we_o and_o we_o be_v every_o day_n to_o carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o halter_n and_o stake_n and_o instrument_n of_o destruction_n sure_o our_o spirit_n be_v too_o silken_a and_o soft_a for_o such_o a_o religion_n so_o abstract_v from_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o worldly_a interest_n iii_o the_o malignant_a world_n have_v own_v it_o the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o constant_a opposition_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o malignant_a world_n know_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v and_o oppose_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o averse_a to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v now_o that_o which_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v universal_o and_o constant_o oppose_v and_o malign_v certain_o that_o be_v of_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o own_o disciple_n john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o so_o may_v we_o reason_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o man_n if_o devise_v by_o they_o and_o suitable_a to_o their_o lust_n and_o humour_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v receive_v they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stillness_n flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o carnal_a man_n have_v constant_o
we_o as_o in_o the_o text._n there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n to_o recover_v holiness_n unless_o a_o price_n and_o no_o less_o a_o price_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v pay_v to_o provoke_v justice_n for_o we_o he_o must_v sanctify_v himself_o give_v himself_o before_o we_o can_v be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o aright_o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o seek_v comfort_n by_o it_o and_o not_o holiness_n he_o die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n also_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o little_a effect_n upon_o we_o either_o he_o be_v a_o forget_a christ_n or_o a_o mistake_a christ_n a_o forget_a christ_n man_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o come_v 1_o john_n 3.5_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o vers._n 8._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o sinful_a miserable_a man._n now_o thing_n that_o we_o mind_v not_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n have_v perform_v without_o our_o mind_v or_o ask_v he_o take_v our_o nature_n fulfil_v the_o law_n satisfy_v the_o lawgiver_n merit_a grace_n without_o our_o ask_n or_o think_v but_o in_o apply_v this_o grace_n he_o require_v our_o consideration_n heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n our_o faith_n believe_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o thou_o our_o acceptance_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o evil_n be_v great_a a_o mistake_a christ_n when_o we_o use_v he_o to_o increase_v our_o carnal_a security_n and_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o ill_a thought_n that_o god_n be_v more_o reconcilable_a to_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n come_n there_o be_v less_o evil_a and_o malignity_n in_o sin_n for_o than_o you_o make_v christ_n a_o minister_n and_o encourager_n of_o sin_n gal._n 2.17_o for_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v you_o set_v up_o christ_n against_o christ_n his_o merit_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n yea_o rather_o you_o set_v up_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n and_o varnish_v his_o cause_n with_o christ_n name_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idol-christ_n you_o dote_v upon_o the_o true_a christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o will_v you_o set_v his_o death_n against_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n and_o run_v from_o and_o rebel_n against_o god_n because_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v and_o recover_v you_o to_o god_n certain_o those_o weak_a christian_n that_o only_o make_v use_v of_o christ_n to_o seek_v comfort_n seek_v he_o out_o of_o self-love_n but_o those_o that_o seek_v holiness_n from_o the_o redeemer_n have_v a_o more_o spiritual_a affection_n to_o he_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o our_o interest_n but_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n glory_n he_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holiness_n not_o only_o to_o free_v our_o conscience_n from_o bondage_n but_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o more_o liberty_n and_o delight_n this_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n of_o his_o death_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n thus_o do_v christ_n that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a we_o lose_v in_o adam_n the_o purity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v sanctification_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 4._o with_o what_o confidence_n we_o may_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n such_o a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n as_o can_v be_v waste_v and_o this_o be_v dispense_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v bare_o he_o die_v to_o cleanse_v we_o but_o to_o cleanse_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o here_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n christ_n have_v establish_v the_o merit_n but_o the_o actual_a influence_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n titus_n 3.5_o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n dispense_v the_o grace_n in_o christ_n name_n ordinary_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n we_o need_v his_o grant_n rev._n 19.8_o and_o to_o she_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n all_o come_v original_o from_o his_o merciful_a grant_n but_o god_n will_v not_o look_v towards_o we_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o father_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o son_n who_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o son_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2.14_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v efficacy_n he_o send_v we_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n where_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o therefore_o we_o may_v with_o encouragement_n pray_v read_v hear_v meditate_v that_o all_o these_o duty_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o 5._o if_o holiness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o make_v his_o love_n to_o be_v more_o gratuitous_a and_o free_a for_o all_o the_o worth_n that_o we_o can_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o to_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n be_v in_o our_o holiness_n now_o this_o be_v mere_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o we_o wallow_v in_o our_o own_o filthiness_n till_o he_o of_o his_o grace_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v antecedent_n to_o our_o holiness_n he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o father_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n be_v not_o lessen_v as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 6._o we_o learn_v hence_o the_o preciousness_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n dear_o buy_v and_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o christ_n intend_v for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o value_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v christ_n be_v devise_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o his_o church_n to_o make_v it_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o way_n he_o take_v to_o make_v it_o holy_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n for_o god_n himself_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o and_o we_o be_v create_v after_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes._n 4.24_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n lie_v chief_o in_o his_o immaculate_a holiness_n and_o purity_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o we_o as_o justify_v so_o much_o as_o sanctify_v psal._n 11.7_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o when_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v create_v a_o clean_a heart_n in_o we_o and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n than_o he_o
far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o approve_v thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o take_v hazard_n and_o lot_n with_o christ._n 5._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o profession_n there_o be_v no_o power_n the_o net_n draw_v bad_a fish_n as_o well_o as_o good_a there_o be_v mixture_n in_o the_o church_n many_o revere_a godliness_n but_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o many_o have_v a_o excellent_a model_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v a_o profession_n as_o plausible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n as_o possible_o you_o can_v desire_v yet_o they_o never_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o religion_n it_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 4.20_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n stand_v not_o in_o plausible_a pretence_n but_o in_o power_n 1_o thess._n 1.5_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n you_o know_v the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v represent_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n mat._n 21.28_o 29_o 30._o a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o first_o and_o say_v son_n go_v to_o work_v to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v and_o go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o go_v sir_n and_o go_v not_o oh_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v i_o will_v go_v that_o pretend_v fair_a that_o be_v convince_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o profession_n yet_o never_o bring_v their_o heart_n serious_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o keep_v his_o charge_n there_o be_v no_o real_a change_n of_o heart_n no_o serious_a bent_n of_o soul_n towards_o god_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v some_o real_a motion_n as_o there_o may_v be_v in_o temporary_a believer_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v all_o be_v hypocritical_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o entire_a mark_v 6.20_o herod_n do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o profession_n go_v a_o great_a way_n together_o till_o he_o be_v to_o part_v with_o his_o bosom-lust_n john_n be_v safe_a till_o he_o touch_v upon_o his_o herodias_n then_o conviction_n grow_v furious_a and_o he_o turn_v into_o a_o devil_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o mere_a conviction_n use_v 4._o to_o press_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o express_v such_o fruit_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v convince_v the_o world_n christ_n pray_v not_o only_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o those_o that_o be_v real_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n to_o further_o it_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n that_o you_o may_v convince_v the_o world_n 1._o love_n and_o mutual_a serviceableness_n to_o one_o another_o good_n when_o we_o live_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o have_v a_o mutual_a care_n for_o one_o another_o than_o we_o shall_v bring_v a_o mighty_a honour_n and_o credit_n to_o religion_n and_o can_v with_o power_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n act_v 2.44_o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a when_o christian_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o heart_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a o_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a convince_a thing_n when_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v godliness_n labour_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o practice_n division_n breed_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n know_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v let_v they_o be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o never_o propagate_v the_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o union_n division_n put_v a_o great_a stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o truth_n when_o contrary_a faction_n mutual_o condemn_v one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n any_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o religion_n and_o one_o sort_n be_v no_o better_a than_o another_o they_o see_v the_o world_n can_v agree_v about_o it_o therefore_o they_o stay_v where_o they_o be_v 2._o holiness_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v a_o convince_a majesty_n in_o it_o natural_a conscience_n do_v homage_n to_o it_o where_o ever_o it_o find_v it_o therefore_o live_v as_o those_o who_o be_v take_v up_o into_o fellowship_n with_o god_n through_o christ._n herod_n fear_v john_n baptist_n why_o because_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a preacher_n no_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n mark_v 6.20_o when_o you_o live_v thus_o holy_o and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v glorify_v in_o you_o 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o 3._o when_o you_o can_v contemn_v the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n and_o allurement_n of_o sense_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o you_o have_v high_o and_o noble_a principle_n you_o be_v act_v by_o and_o better_a hope_n you_o be_v call_v to_o though_o you_o have_v not_o divest_v and_o put_v off_o the_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o be_v not_o angel_n yet_o you_o can_v be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o christ._n the_o world_n admire_v what_o kind_n of_o temper_n man_n be_v make_v of_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n and_o concernment_n and_o yet_o how_o mortify_v how_o wean_a be_v they_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o sure_o they_o have_v a_o felicity_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o they_o dread_v and_o admire_v this_o though_o they_o hate_v you_o 4._o a_o cheerfulness_n and_o comfortableness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n and_o deep_o want_v when_o you_o can_v live_v above_o your_o condition_n take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n heb._n 10.34_o and_o bear_v loss_n with_o a_o equal_a mind_n for_o you_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v with_o these_o thing_n than_o you_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o high_a happiness_n 5._o to_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o relation_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n run_v to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n none_o commend_v their_o religion_n so_o much_o as_o those_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o relation_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v christian_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n so_o poor_a servant_n make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n comely_a tit._n 2.10_o that_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v man_n that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o worldly_n man_n have_v be_v much_o gain_v by_o the_o live_v of_o religious_a person_n thus_o you_o propagate_v the_o truth_n by_o carry_v yourselves_o useful_o in_o your_o relation_n this_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o glory_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n austin_n make_v this_o challenge_n vbi_fw-la tale_n imperatores_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n show_v such_o emperor_n such_o captain_n such_o army_n such_o manager_n of_o public_a treasury_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o world_n be_v convince_v there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o they_o o_o it_o be_v pity_v the_o glory_n of_o religion_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o our_o day_n and_o that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a shall_v be_v say_v none_o such_o careless_a parent_n as_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n none_o so_o disobedient_a to_o magistrate_n none_o such_o disobedient_a child_n to_o parent_n as_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n with_o christ_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v honour_v christ_n and_o propagate_v the_o truth_n keep_v up_o this_o testimony_n and_o convince_v the_o world_n 6._o a_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n you_o shall_v live_v as_o if_o christ_n and_o you_o have_v one_o common_a interest_n sure_o they_o believe_v christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o able_a to_o reward_v they_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o sacrifice_v all_o their_o interest_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 12.11_o the_o
few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o only_a purchaser_n but_o first_o possessor_n and_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o to_o which_o he_o will_v at_o last_o bring_v we_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o use_v 1_o information_n to_o show_v what_o ground_n we_o have_v of_o patience_n comfort_n and_o confidence_n 1._o of_o patience_n in_o affliction_n from_o god_n will_v we_o be_v love_v otherwise_o than_o christ_n be_v love_v we_o see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o love_n may_v stand_v with_o fatherly_a correction_n christ_n be_v belove_v by_o god_n yet_o under_o poverty_n disgrace_n persecution_n hunger_n thirst_v etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n be_v hungry_a the_o devil_n come_v unto_o he_o mat._n 4.3_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n so_o he_o take_v advantage_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n to_o make_v we_o question_v our_o adoption_n but_o we_o may_v retort_v the_o argument_n heb._n 12.7_o 8._o if_o you_o endure_v chastisement_n god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n â—_o for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n bramble_n be_v not_o prune_v but_o vine_n god_n love_v christ_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o abasement_n as_o much_o as_o at_o other_o time_n shall_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v otherwise_o belove_v of_o god_n than_o christ_n be_v nay_o god_n love_n may_v stand_v with_o sad_a suspension_n of_o soul-comfort_n mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o natural_a son_n be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o at_o the_o worst_a god_n love_v he_o still_o though_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o with_o another_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o same_o when_o it_o shine_v through_o red_a glass_n only_o it_o cast_v a_o more_o bloody_a reflection_n god_n have_v one_o son_n without_o sin_n but_o none_o without_o suffer_v 2._o comfort_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o ill_a usage_n in_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n jesus_n pray_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o god_n love_v they_o as_o he_o love_v christ._n when_o the_o world_n entreat_v christ_n ill_o how_o be_v the_o world_n convince_v that_o god_n love_v he_o there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n at_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n mat._n 27.54_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o when_o christ_n member_n be_v evil_a entreat_v there_o be_v public_a monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v alter_v drowth_n inundation_n pestilence_n famine_n unseasonable_a wether_n confusion_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v not_o when_o god_n smile_v though_o the_o world_n frown_v you_o will_v convince_v they_o by_o bear_v up_o with_o courage_n and_o confidence_n the_o more_o the_o world_n be_v set_v against_o we_o the_o more_o do_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n appear_v before_o men._n 3._o confidence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n when_o once_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o it_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n can_v any_o thing_n alienate_v god_n love_n in_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v god_n love_n in_o we_o that_o be_v a_o uncertain_a ground_n of_o hope_n but_o it_o be_v god_n love_n in_o christ._n get_v but_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o you_o will_v never_o be_v ashamed_a what_o can_v alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n from_o you_o while_o you_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o have_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n his_o spirit_n in_o your_o heart_n love_n or_o hatred_n be_v not_o know_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o fear_v he_o obey_v his_o law_n this_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v his_o love_n to_o christ._n use_v 2._o direction_n 1._o whereby_o chief_o to_o measure_n god_n love_n by_o his_o spiritual_a bounty_n john_n 3.34_o 35._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o special_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n for_o he_o love_v we_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o thus_o he_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o christ._n psal._n 106.4_o remember_v i_o lord_n with_o the_o love_n that_o thou_o bear_v to_o thy_o people_n when_o one_o give_v luther_n gold_n he_o say_v valde_fw-la protestatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o nolle_fw-la sic_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la satiari_fw-la be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o god_n love_v you_o with_o such_o a_o love_n as_o he_o love_v christ._n inward_a excellency_n though_o with_o outward_a cross_n these_o be_v the_o best_a fruit_n of_o his_o love_n a_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o to_o fear_v his_o name_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n a_o understanding_n to_o know_v his_o will._n god_n love_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o stamp_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o mark_n set_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o leave_v outward_a thing_n to_o god_n wisdom_n love_n or_o hatred_n be_v not_o know_v by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o we_o let_v we_o labour_n for_o a_o share_n in_o his_o peculiar_a love_n psal._n 119.132_o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n lord_n i_o do_v not_o ask_v riches_n nor_o glory_n nor_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n i_o ask_v thy_o love_n thy_o grace_n thy_o spirit_n do_v our_o saviour_n care_n for_o outward_a thing_n other_o thing_n be_v give_v promiscuous_o these_o to_o his_o favourite_n god_n love_n be_v convey_v through_o christ._n rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o loâ—ed_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o love_v we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n nothing_o more_o worthy_a nothing_o more_o suitable_a to_o christ_n love_n 2._o it_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o be_v deject_v through_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n look_v upon_o god_n love_n in_o christ._n if_o god_n do_v take_v argument_n and_o ground_n of_o love_n from_o the_o creature_n where_o will_v he_o have_v find_v object_n of_o love_n god_n have_v proclaim_v it_o from_o heaven_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o we_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a ephes._n 1.6_o jesus_n christ_n be_v worthy_a desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n lord_n for_o the_o meritâ—_n of_o thy_o bless_a son_n accept_v of_o i_o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o storehouse_n and_o conduit_n to_o convey_v that_o love_n to_o his_o people_n use_v 3_o exhortation_n to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o this_o love_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n sure_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n for_o christ_n afterward_o say_v vers._n 26._o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o so_o zanchy_a cite_v the_o text_n his_o love_n erga_fw-la nos_fw-la towards_o we_o be_v carry_v on_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o nondum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o time_n he_o love_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o now_o this_o love_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o
we_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o effect_n and_o god_n be_v actual_o become_v our_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ._n god_n love_n from_o everlasting_a be_v in_o purpose_n and_o decree_n not_o in_o act._n god_n love_n in_o we_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v two_o way_n both_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o effect_n at_o conversion_n ephes._n 2.4_o 5._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n in_o the_o sense_n when_o we_o get_v assurance_n and_o a_o intimate_a feel_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n both_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o hope_n make_v we_o not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o effect_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n god_n may_v love_v a_o man_n and_o he_o not_o know_v it_o nor_o feel_v it_o but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o both_o therefore_o i_o shall_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o press_v you_o to_o get_v the_o sense_n second_o speak_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o that_o have_v indeed_o the_o effect_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n first_o i_o shall_v press_v you_o all_o to_o get_v the_o sense_n and_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o this_o love_n that_o god_n love_v you_o as_o he_o love_v christ._n 1._o motive_n the_o benefit_n be_v exceed_o great_a 1._o nothing_o quicken_v the_o heart_n more_o to_o love_v god_n certain_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n again_o who_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o radius_fw-la reflexus_fw-la languet_fw-la that_o god_n love_v we_o first_o best_a and_o most_o yet_o the_o more_o direct_v the_o beam_n the_o strong_a the_o reflection_n the_o more_o we_o know_v that_o god_n love_v we_o in_o christ_n the_o more_o be_v we_o urge_v and_o quicken_v to_o love_n god_n again_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o and_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o more_o bind_v if_o you_o expect_v those_o privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v you_o must_v express_v your_o love_n by_o suitable_a obedience_n john_n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o john_n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n john_n 8.29_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o you_o must_v love_v he_o as_o christ_n love_v he_o will_v you_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o be_v so_o belove_v of_o he_o thus_o we_o must_v kindle_v our_o heart_n at_o god_n fire_n for_o love_n must_v be_v pay_v in_o kind_n 2._o it_o make_v we_o content_v patient_a and_o joiful_a in_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o the_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 3._o nothing_o more_o embolden_v the_o soul_n against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n than_o to_o know_v that_o god_n love_v we_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o therefore_o will_v give_v we_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n be_v possess_v of_o 1_o john_n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o perfect_a our_o love_n be_v 2._o mean_n that_o this_o may_v be_v increase_v in_o we_o 1._o meditate_v more_o on_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v good_a to_o bathe_v and_o steep_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n wonderful_a love_n to_o sinner_n in_o christ._n john_n 17.26_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o fervency_n of_o affection_n follow_v strength_n of_o persuasion_n and_o strength_n of_o persuasion_n be_v increase_v by_o serious_a thought_n 2._o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v sanctify_v motion_n for_o this_o love_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n compare_v with_o the_o 16_o the_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n obey_v as_o a_o sanctifier_n will_v soon_o become_v a_o comforter_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n especial_o heinous_a and_o wilful_a sin_n isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v ephes._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n otherwise_o you_o may_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n once_o evidence_v man_n that_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o comfort_n have_v fall_v almost_o as_o low_o as_o hell_n in_o sorrow_n trouble_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n one_o frown_v of_o god_n or_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v quick_o turn_v our_o day_n into_o night_n and_o the_o poor_a forsake_a soul_n former_o feast_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n know_v not_o whence_o to_o fetch_v any_o comfort_n and_o support_v second_o i_o shall_v seek_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o have_v but_o the_o effect_n not_o the_o sense_n for_o many_o serious_a christian_n will_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o god_n love_v as_o he_o love_v christ_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o have_v any_o part_n in_o he_o or_o no_o to_o these_o i_o will_v speak_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o comfort_n yet_o remain_v 2._o whether_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o evidence_n they_o have_v some_o part_n in_o christ._n 1._o what_o may_v yet_o stay_v their_o heart_n 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n still_o stand_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim_n 2.19_o he_o know_v his_o own_o when_o some_o of_o they_o know_v not_o they_o be_v his_o own_o he_o see_v his_o mark_n upon_o his_o sheep_n when_o they_o see_v it_o not_o themselves_o god_n doubt_v not_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o thou_o though_o thou_o doubte_v of_o thy_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o you_o be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n than_o by_o the_o power_n of_o your_o own_o faith_n as_o the_o child_n be_v sure_a in_o the_o mother_n arm_n than_o by_o its_o hold_v the_o mother_n 2._o be_v not_o god_n in_o christ_n willing_a to_o show_v mercy_n to_o penitent_a believer_n or_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o their_o god_n and_o reconcile_a father_n do_v not_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o when_o we_o have_v live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o seek_v after_o we_o when_o we_o go_v astray_o he_o think_v on_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o think_v on_o he_o and_o tender_v grace_n to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o it_o isa._n 65.1_o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o 3._o have_v thou_o not_o visible_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a oath_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n serious_o at_o least_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v sincere_o or_o do_v thou_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n rather_o than_o accept_v of_o the_o happiness_n offer_v or_o the_o term_n require_v then_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n indeed_o but_o if_o thou_o dare_v not_o refuse_v his_o covenant_n but_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o it_o than_o god_n be_v thy_o god_n zech._n 13.9_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n if_o thou_o consente_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v thy_o lord_n and_o saviour_n thou_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o renew_a estate_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 4._o if_o thou_o
effect_n of_o the_o world_n conviction_n page_n 314_o why_o christ_n pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o it_o page_n 315_o god_n honour_v hereby_o page_n 315_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o to_o the_o elect._n page_n 316_o it_o lesson_n and_o increase_v the_o world_n judgement_n and_o how_o page_n 317_o argument_n to_o press_v christian_n so_o to_o live_v as_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n page_n 321_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n convince_v of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n page_n 347_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 348_o how_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v thus_o convince_v page_n 347_o conviction_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v nor_o rest_v in_o page_n 318_o 319_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v convince_v only_o or_o convert_v page_n 319_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n the_o term_n of_o it_o page_n 77_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o father_n in_o it_o page_n 155_o what_o christ_n undertake_v page_n 156_o covetousness_n one_o of_o judas_n sin_n page_n 174_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n page_n 177_o to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 177_o creature_n discover_v god_n page_n 28_o 33_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n page_n 335_o d._n danger_n can_v be_v withstand_v by_o we_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n page_n 171_o christ_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n page_n 133_o reason_n of_o it_o his_o interest_n love_n charge_v experience_n page_n 133_o comfort_n from_o hence_o page_n 136_o death_n desire_v of_o death_n vid._n desire_n death_n of_o christ_n christ_n die_v to_o promote_v unity_n among_o christian_n page_z 1st_a why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o little_a effect_n upon_o we_o page_n 291_o decay_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n bring_v trouble_v on_o the_o church_n page_n 195_o delight_n excessive_a in_o worldly_a thing_n show_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 209_o desire_n show_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n page_n 208_o desire_n of_o death_n whether_o lawful_a and_o what_o desire_n be_v so_o page_n 212_o 213_o difference_n between_o serious_a and_o passionate_a desire_n of_o death_n page_n 213_o carnal_a desire_n of_o death_n whence_o they_o arise_v page_n 212_o believer_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v page_n 354_o despair_v one_o of_o judas_n sin_n page_n 175_o to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 178_o devil_n the_o great_a author_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 201_o 219._o difference_n in_o course_n of_o life_n provoke_v wicked_a man_n especial_o difference_n in_o religion_n page_n 200_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o principle_n rule_n conversation_n end_v aim_n page_n 204_o disrespect_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o why_o page_n 225_o hard_a to_o be_v digest_v page_n 224_o the_o best_a way_n to_o digest_v it_o be_v to_o consider_v christ_n example_n page_n 225_o distraction_n of_o man_n thought_n after_o the_o fall_n page_n 333_o this_o continue_v till_o we_o return_v to_o god_n page_n 334_o division_n in_o the_o church_n how_o they_o arise_v page_n 163_o the_o mischief_n of_o they_o page_n 165_o 166_o they_o bring_v on_o trouble_n page_n 194_o they_o that_o promote_v they_o contrary_a to_o christ._n page_n 164_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n page_n 165_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n page_n 260_o doctrine_n christian_n vid._n christian._n e._n elect_a none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v page_n 173_o election_n a_o special_a privilege_n page_n 66_o not_o for_o foresee_a faith_n good_a work_n or_o perseverance_n page_n 364_o original_a and_o actual_a what_o page_n 71_o election_n of_o minister_n the_o people_n right_a page_n 273_o end_v a_o man_n be_v as_o his_o end_n be_v page_n 55_o enjoy_v no_o enjoy_v god_n without_o christ._n page_n 30_o envy_n of_o other_o worldly_a happiness_n show_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 209_o wicked_a man_n envy_v the_o good_a in_o other_o page_n 201_o error_n make_v way_n for_o looseness_n page_n 232_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n discover_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 208_o eternal_a state_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o this_o life_n page_n 370_o evil_a satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o evil_a that_o befall_v god_n church_n and_o people_n page_n 219_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o heavenliness_n of_o it_o page_n 206_o the_o courage_n of_o it_o page_n 206_o experience_n christ_n have_v experience_n of_o his_o peple_n suffering_n page_n 134_o f._n faith_n various_a expression_n by_o which_o it_o be_v setforth_a in_o scripture_n page_n 391_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o page_n 90_o 95._o difference_n between_o true_a faith_n and_o counterfeit_n page_n 93_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n page_n 296_o 297_o in_o faith_n assent_n consent_n and_o trust._n page_n 93_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o accept_v christ_n and_o present_v he_o in_o prayer_n page_n 115_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n page_n 85_o 97_o 296_o the_o word_n vid._n receive_v the_o word_n christ_n vid._n receive_v christ._n three_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n external_a revelation_n and_o the_o use_n of_o fit_a instrument_n page_n 84_o the_o word_n the_o mean_n to_o work_v faith_n page_n 88_o the_o necessity_n use_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o work_v faith_n page_n 298_o 299_o why_o god_n use_v the_o word_n to_o this_o end_n page_n 299_o encouragement_n to_o faith_n page_n 295_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n page_n 296_o how_o it_o sanctify_v page_n 234_o faith_n a_o help_n to_o joy._n page_n 189_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n page_n 90_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o light_a the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v page_n 91_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v undoubted_a certainty_n page_n 90_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o can_v apply_v christ._n page_n 298_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n work_v yet_o by_o christ_n commend_v to_o the_o father_n page_n 97_o faithfulness_n to_o our_o charge_n recommend_v page_n 67_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n page_n 83_o fall_v into_o sin_n why_o god_n sometime_o leave_v his_o people_n to_o fall_v into_o sin_n page_n 218_o what_o fall_v into_o sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n page_n 148_o beliver_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o every_o fall_n into_o sin_n page_n 147_o father_n a_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n to_o call_v god_n father_n page_z 6_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o affliction_n towards_o god_n as_o a_o father_n page_z 7_o god_n the_o father_n chief_o offend_v by_o sin_n page_n 86_o 263_o and_o he_o the_o supreme_a judg._n page_n 86_o 264_o fear_n of_o want_n discover_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 208_o filth_n of_o sin_n our_o filthiness_n by_o nature_n page_n 291_o nothing_o can_v cleanse_v we_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n page_n 291_o finish_v what_o christ_n finish_n his_o work_n signify_v page_n 47_o g._n gentleness_n of_o christ_n in_o bear_v with_o his_o people_n fail_n page_n 80_o 85._o gift_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n a_o gift_n page_n 48_o work_v itself_o a_o gift_n page_n ibid._n gift_n be_v fade_v page_n 148_o wicked_a man_n gift_n useful_a to_o the_o church_n page_n 316_o given_n how_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 191_o give_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n page_n 21_o 76_o 153_o 351._o none_o give_v to_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o be_v the_o father_n vid._n commensurable_a page_n 72_o 107_o 109._o why_o god_n give_v the_o elect_a to_o christ._n page_n 77_o how_o beliver_v give_v to_o christ._n by_o way_n of_o charge_n vid._n charge_n page_n 21_o 72_o 154_o 156_o 351._o by_o way_n of_o reward_n page_n 21_o 72.154_o 155_o 351._o how_o shall_v we_o knowwe_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n page_n 159_o 351_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n and_o establishment_n to_o the_o elect._n page_n 154_o how_o it_o be_v such_o a_o ground_n of_o establishment_n page_n 158_o glory_n the_o fruit_n of_o union_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n page_n 326_o shame_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n page_n 10_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n give_v glory_n to_o his_o people_n page_n 350_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n we_o have_v as_o sure_o as_o if_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o page_n 322_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o give_v we_o glory_n page_n 349_o look_v to_o future_a glory_n a_o remedy_n in_o tribulation_n page_n 10_o glory_n of_o god_n much_o advance_v by_o jesus_n christ._n page_n 11_o glory_n of_o christ_n person_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 358_o what_o the_o glory_n be_v christ_n pray_v for_o page_z 9_o 61_o why_o christ_n beg_v it_o of_o the_o father_n page_n 58_o why_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o
and_o why_o page_n 249_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o miracle_n be_v true_o wrought_v page_n 249_o not_o wrought_v at_o man_n will_n page_n 249_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n page_n 376_o mission_n of_o christ_n vid._n sent._n mission_n of_o minister_n who_o be_v send_v page_n 279_o by_o who_o page_n 279_o to_o who_o page_n 279_o for_o what_o end_n page_n 280_o multitude_n no_o excuse_n to_o wickedness_n page_n 373_o n._n name_v of_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 67_o 143_o 379_o none_n can_v discover_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o christ._n page_n 381_o how_o christ_n manifest_v god_n name_n to_o his_o people_n page_n 66_o god_n name_n make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n page_n 258_o 380_o why_o christ_n will_v reveal_v god_n name_n to_o his_o people_n by_o degree_n page_n 381_o it_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o know_v god_n by_o his_o right_a name_n page_n 380_o new_a birth_n take_v believer_n off_o from_o the_o world_n page_n 250_o o._n obedience_n establish_v our_o joy._n page_n 189_o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o maker_n page_n 287_o positive_a obedience_n vid._n positive_a occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 216_o office_n of_o christ_n exercise_v in_o another_o manner_n in_o heaven_n than_o here_o page_z 15_o the_o sublimity_n of_o christ_n office_n page_n 102_o omission_n whether_o we_o be_v more_o harden_v by_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n page_n 228_o oneness_n our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o be_v one_o with_o god_n through_o christ._n page_n 333_o opinion_n novel_a condemn_v page_n 165_o opposition_n we_o have_v need_n be_v tender_a in_o oppose_v the_o godly_a page_n 202_o ordination_n of_o minister_n the_o elder_n right_o page_n 274_o whether_o ordination_n by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n valid_a page_n 278_o own_v christ_n it_o be_v praise_v worthy_a to_o own_o christ_n when_o the_o world_n disow_v he_o page_n 372_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o page_n 372_o and_o of_o our_o sincerity_n page_n 373_o p._n penman_n of_o scripture_n their_o fidelity_n page_n 258_o people_n their_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o minister_n page_n 273_o advice_n to_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o minister_n page_n 277_o 283_o perdition_n son_n of_o perdition_n a_o name_n give_v to_o judas_n and_o to_o antichrist_n page_n 174_o carnal_a practice_n will_v end_v in_o perdition_n page_n 175_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o be_v page_n 300_o 306_o persecution_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o god_n people_n in_o this_o world_n page_n 130_o 132_o wicked_a man_n restrain_v from_o persecution_n by_o conviction_n of_o sin_n on_o their_o heart_n page_n 316_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n build_v on_o john_n 17.11_o page_n 143_o the_o point_n state_v page_n 144_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o father_n love_n and_o power_n 2._o the_o son_n merit_n and_o intercession_n 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n page_n 146_o not_o a_o discontinue_v but_o constant_a perseverance_n page_n 145_o this_o doctrine_n not_o shake_v by_o the_o defection_n of_o hypocrite_n page_n 173_o do_v not_o exclude_v prayer_n page_n 145_o still_a believer_n be_v to_o be_v wary_a page_n 145_o and_o mean_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v page_n 145_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n page_n 147_o shall_v excite_v to_o thankfulness_n page_n 148_o yield_v comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n page_n 149_o when_o this_o doctrine_n more_o especial_o yield_v comfort_n to_o they_o page_n 150_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 38_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o dignity_n of_o it_o page_n 101_o the_o dearness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o father_n page_n 102_o place_n in_o all_o place_n there_o be_v temptation_n page_n 215_o pleasure_n of_o god_n way_n page_n 186_o carnal_a pleasure_n to_o be_v despise_v page_n 186_o plot_n against_o the_o church_n destroy_v the_o author_n of_o they_o page_n 179_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 179_o positive_a obedience_n we_o must_v not_o only_o depart_v from_o evil_a but_o do_v good_a page_n 228_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 229_o whether_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_n in_o depart_v from_o evil_n or_o do_v good_n page_n 228_o poverty_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n page_n 205_o power_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o flesh_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 16_o exercise_v for_o the_o church_n good_a page_n 18_o power_n of_o the_o word_n page_n 251_o how_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o never_o feel_v it_o page_n 252_o power_n of_o the_o world_n usual_o set_v against_o christ._n page_n 130_o practice_n carnal_a will_v end_v in_o perdition_n page_n 175_o praising_n and_o blessing_n god_n how_o they_o differ_v page_n 49_o 139_o prayer_n must_v follow_v preach_v page_z 2_o the_o use_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n page_z 5_o the_o only_a guide_n in_o suffer_v page_z 8_o providence_n do_v not_o hinder_v prayer_n page_z 11_o a_o encouragement_n in_o prayer_n to_o back_o request_n with_o promise_n page_n 16_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o page_n 104_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o wicked_a men._n page_n 106_o unto_o a_o prayer_n of_o great_a force_n page_n 162_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a father_n vid._n holy_a father_n no_o come_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o in_o a_o holy_a state_n page_n 140_o prayer_n help_v our_o joy._n page_n 190_o prayer_n of_o christ_n why_o he_o pray_v page_z 4_o why_o he_o pray_v aloud_o page_z 5_o the_o object_n of_o it_o page_n 94_o 294_o 295_o not_o the_o apostle_n only_o page_n 99_o why_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v hereafter_o page_n 294_o why_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o elect._n page_n 107_o why_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o reprobate_a world_n page_n 101_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o equal_a extent_n page_n 295_o how_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n page_n 100_o prayer_n of_o christ_n a_o fountain_n of_o consolation_n page_n 183_o preach_a some_o preach_a more_o apt_a to_o convert_v than_o other_o page_n 84_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n page_n 260_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n the_o part_n of_o it_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n page_n 103_o 338_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n give_v confidence_n in_o both_o part_n page_n 338_o prepare_v how_o christ_n prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o by_o his_o ascension_n page_n 123_o presence_n corporal_a of_o christ_n why_o withdraw_v 1._o to_o try_v his_o people_n 2._o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n page_n 126_o 127_o why_o christ_n spiritual_a presence_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v till_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v withdraw_v page_n 127_o presence_n spiritual_a of_o christ_n to_o be_v look_v after_o by_o christian_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o page_n 128_o presence_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n there_o page_n 352_o 353_o the_o soul_n go_v immediate_o to_o christ_n presence_n after_o death_n page_n 352_o and_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n page_n 353_o wherein_o our_o longing_n for_o it_o appear_v page_n 356_o why_o we_o shall_v long_o after_o it_o page_n 357_o preservation_n mean_v of_o it_o page_n 172_o what_o of_o god_n name_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o grace_n page_n 150_o none_o can_v preserve_v we_o but_o god_n page_n 151_o why_o we_o be_v only_o preserve_v by_o god_n page_n 151_o god_n preservation_n shall_v excite_v we_o to_o dependence_n confidence_n and_o thankfulness_n page_n 152_o preservation_n of_o scripture_n wonderful_a page_n 253_o pride_n of_o wicked_a man_n impatient_a of_o rebuke_n in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o godly_a page_n 201_o privilege_n outward_o not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o page_n 180_o profession_n professor_n worldliness_n of_o professor_n bring_v trouble_v on_o the_o church_n page_n 195_o profession_n not_o to_o be_v defer_v till_o time_n be_v quiet_a page_n 196_o not_o till_o the_o world_n be_v agree_v page_n 373_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o profession_n above_o other_o page_n 243_o proficiency_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n school_n page_n 83_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n page_n 260_o may_v be_v plead_v page_n 45_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a page_n 250_o objection_n answer_v page_n 250_o why_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n page_n 251_o what_o respect_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o promise_n page_n 251_o prophecy_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n page_n 261_o always_o fulfil_v page_n 250_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n vid._n
all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n doctrine_n that_o union_n with_o christ_n seal_v in_o baptism_n infer_v a_o conformity_n or_o likeness_n both_o to_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n this_o point_n i_o will_v lay_v forth_o to_o you_o in_o these_o five_o distinct_a consideration_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o strict_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n 2._o that_o this_o union_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n 3._o that_o this_o union_n seal_v in_o baptism_n infer_v a_o likeness_n or_o conformity_n to_o christ._n 4._o that_o this_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o christ_n be_v both_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 5._o if_o with_o the_o one_o by_o infallible_a consequence_n it_o must_v be_v with_o the_o other_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o strict_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n it_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n by_o many_o metaphor_n i_o will_v look_v no_o further_o than_o that_o of_o the_o text._n the_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o a_o graff_n which_o become_v one_o plant_n with_o the_o tree_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v engrasp_v and_o draw_v the_o sap_n of_o life_n and_o fruitfulness_n out_o of_o it_o so_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o stock_n and_o receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o he_o as_o the_o graft_n do_v the_o sap_n from_o the_o root_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v plant_v together_o we_o be_v not_o so_o plant_v together_o as_o one_o tree_n be_v by_o another_o sicut_fw-la arbour_n inter_fw-la vel_fw-la juxta_fw-la arbores_fw-la thus_o a_o whole_a orchard_n be_v plant_v together_o but_o the_o one_o be_v plant_v into_o another_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v into_o the_o stock_n and_o root_n tree_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o one_o another_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o regard_n of_o situation_n and_o place_n but_o a_o slip_n plant_v into_o a_o stock_n be_v plant_v together_o in_o regard_n of_o sustentation_n and_o influence_n once_o more_o this_o be_v plant_v together_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n for_o now_o some_o now_o other_o be_v plant_v into_o it_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o union_n all_o first_o or_o last_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o all_o live_v together_o in_o one_o age_n nor_o be_v they_o convert_v at_o one_o time_n but_o they_o all_o live_v in_o christ._n but_o because_o similitude_n do_v not_o every_o way_n square_a with_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o represent_v let_v we_o see_v wherein_o this_o similitude_n of_o a_o graff_n be_v like_a or_o unlike_o the_o mystery_n set_v forth_o thereby_o 1._o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o dissimilitude_n 1._o in_o ordinary_a ingraffing_n the_o stock_n be_v base_a when_o the_o plant_n be_v noble_a and_o generous_a â—s_v when_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o choice_a appletree_n be_v plant_v into_o a_o crab-stock_n but_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o here_o all_o the_o goodness_n be_v in_o the_o stock_n or_o root_n we_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive-tree_n rom._n 11.17_o or_o the_o degenerate_a plant_n of_o a_o strange_a vine_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 2.21_o man_n when_o they_o ingraff_n seek_v out_o the_o choice_a slip_v or_o plant_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v far_o and_o near_o for_o such_o but_o god_n make_v another_o choice_n of_o plant_n wild_a by_o nature_n who_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n of_o themselves_o and_o graff_v they_o into_o christ_n the_o mediator_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.11_o 2._o be_v the_o slip_n generous_a or_o base_a if_o it_o be_v dead_a the_o engraff_n be_v in_o vain_a though_o the_o stock_n be_v never_o so_o lusty_a and_o grow_a it_o can_v quicken_v a_o dead_a slip_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o eph._n 2.1_o and_o you_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o â—respasses_n and_o sin_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o quicken_v 3._o the_o graff_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o its_o own_o kind_a but_o here_o the_o graff_n be_v change_v by_o the_o stock_n and_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o stock_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o so_o live_v to_o god_n this_o fruit_n belong_v to_o the_o stock_n and_o whole_o come_v from_o his_o influence_n 2._o let_v we_o see_v the_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n 1._o as_o the_o branch_n and_o stock_n make_v one_o tree_n so_o we_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o our_o old_a root_n and_o plant_v into_o christ_n become_v one_o with_o he_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n joh._n 15.5_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o not_o by_o way_n of_o adhesion_n as_o ivy_n cleave_v to_o the_o oak_n and_o receive_v nourishment_n from_o it_o but_o by_o way_n of_o insition_n and_o implantation_n there_o be_v a_o close_a union_n between_o the_o graff_n and_o the_o stock_n than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o ivy_n and_o the_o oak_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o influence_n as_o plant_n receive_v moisture_n and_o juice_n from_o the_o root_n so_o do_v we_o receive_v nourishment_n from_o christ._n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant-stock_n rom._n 11.17_o thou_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n meaning_n it_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o gentile_n do_v partake_v of_o by_o become_v abraham_n seed_n by_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o mediator_n oâ—_n the_o root_n and_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a estate_n we_o partake_v of_o his_o fatness_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v soon_o die_v and_o wither_v joh._n 15.4_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n be_v distribute_v to_o believer_n as_o juice_n to_o the_o branch_n as_o long_o as_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o stock_n and_o be_v not_o cut_v or_o break_v off_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a imitation_n but_o influence_n 3._o the_o effect_n be_v life_n growth_n and_o fruitfulness_n 1._o life_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n we_o have_v no_o life_n but_o as_o plant_v into_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o root_n both_o the_o life_n we_o have_v and_o the_o life_n we_o hope_v for_o come_v from_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 2._o growth_n col._n 2.19_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n every_o member_n do_v its_o part_n but_o the_o influence_n whereby_o they_o increase_v be_v from_o the_o head_n now_o our_o growth_n be_v either_o in_o mortification_n when_o by_o degree_n we_o get_v more_o strength_n to_o kill_v sin_n or_o in_o vivification_n or_o our_o rise_v more_o and_o more_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n 3._o fruitfulness_n joh._n 15.5_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o good_a fruit_n jam._n 3.17_o that_o be_v plentiful_a in_o act_n of_o holiness_n obedience_n and_o love_n to_o do_v a_o little_a good_a may_v be_v more_o from_o chance_n than_o nature_n well_o then_o from_o the_o whole_a we_o see_v that_o the_o power_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v derive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o for_o he_o merit_v these_o benefit_n for_o we_o and_o effect_v they_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o he_o 2._o that_o this_o union_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v much_o of_o this_o because_o i_o handle_v it_o before_o in_o another_o verse_n only_o let_v i_o mind_n you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a external_a profess_a implantation_n into_o christ_n and_o a_o internal_a and_o real_a implantation_n the_o one_o be_v by_o baptism_n the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n both_o together_o make_v complete_a baptism_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v
you_o jer._n 44.4_o o_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n that_o i_o hate_v conscience_n call_v to_o you_o as_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o it_o be_v time_n to_o stop_v then_o be_v this_o become_v your_o solemn_a vow_n will_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n use_v 4._o it_o put_v we_o upon_o selfreflection_n do_v i_o know_v that_o my_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a sense_n 1._o have_v you_o experimental_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n be_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n destroy_v or_o at_o least_o considerable_o weaken_v 2._o who_o do_v you_o serve_v god_n or_o sin_n have_v you_o change_v master_n be_v you_o as_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o before_o from_o righteousness_n and_o do_v you_o as_o much_o for_o god_n as_o before_o for_o sin_n rom._n 6.19_o 20._o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n sermon_n vi._n rome_n vi_o 7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n the_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n two_o thing_n be_v there_o assert_v 1._o that_o their_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n 2._o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v sin_n this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o analogy_n between_o death_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a he_o that_o be_v dead_a natural_o be_v free_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o former_o have_v power_n over_o he_o humane_a slavery_n end_v with_o death_n in_o the_o grave_a the_o servant_n be_v free_a from_o his_o master_n job_n 3.19_o death_n levell_v the_o rank_n of_o person_n and_o the_o imperious_a lord_n and_o master_n have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o his_o vile_a slave_n and_o servant_n so_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n act_v former_o in_o he_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o subject_a 2._o a_o predicate_a 1._o a_o subject_a he_o that_o be_v dead_a a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a proper_o and_o natural_o or_o improper_o and_o metaphorical_o first_o proper_o and_o natural_o when_o the_o body_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o soul_n jam._n 2.26_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a second_o improper_o and_o metaphorical_o for_o death_n spiritual_a and_o this_o either_o with_o respect_n to_o unbeliever_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o vers_fw-la 5._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o come_v out_o of_o that_o estate_n we_o be_v say_v to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o believer_n who_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n col._n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a real_a believer_n be_v dead_a not_o in_o sin_n but_o to_o sin_n the_o dominion_n and_o reign_n of_o it_o be_v break_v though_o it_o be_v not_o total_o subdue_v this_o be_v here_o intend_a 2._o the_o predicate_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a have_v justificatus_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la beza_n with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n liberatus_fw-la est_fw-la our_o translation_n have_v both_o in_o the_o text_n free_v in_o the_o margin_n justify_v whether_o you_o take_v one_o or_o the_o other_o word_n it_o import_v deliverance_n from_o the_o yoke_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o not_o to_o obey_v its_o motion_n and_o command_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o abolition_n of_o its_o power_n and_o dominion_n for_o it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o those_o who_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n and_o the_o word_n justify_v be_v the_o rather_o use_v because_o one_o justify_v and_o absolve_v by_o his_o judge_n be_v also_o release_v and_o set_v free_a from_o his_o bond_n so_o be_v we_o doctrine_n that_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o our_o die_v with_o christ._n i_o shall_v handle_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o freedom_n from_o sin_n 2._o the_o degree_n to_o which_o we_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n 3._o the_o value_n of_o this_o benefit_n 4._o how_o it_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o our_o die_v with_o christ._n i._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o freedom_n from_o sin_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o be_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o dominion_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n 1._o we_o quit_v the_o evil_a disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v dispossess_v of_o every_o evil_a habit_n our_o first_o work_n be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o habit_n and_o then_o the_o act_n cease_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 12._o dear_o belove_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n in_o vain_a do_v we_o lop_v off_o the_o branch_n till_o the_o root_n be_v first_o deadn_v the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o prevalency_n of_o our_o lust_n within_o all_o outward_a sin_n be_v but_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o reign_a lust_n 2._o we_o renounce_v our_o former_a course_n of_o live_v after_o the_o habit_n we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o act_n we_o do_v not_o and_o dare_v not_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n the_o former_a conversation_n be_v cast_v off_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a lust_n eph._n 4.22_o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n sin_n must_v not_o break_v out_o in_o our_o conversation_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o deceit_n to_o think_v we_o have_v quell_v the_o lust_n when_o the_o act_n appear_v as_o frequent_o and_o easy_o as_o they_o do_v before_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o a_o change_n of_o conversation_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n they_o must_v not_o shape_n and_o mould_v their_o action_n and_o endeavour_n according_a to_o the_o sinful_a motion_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a if_o sin_n be_v weaken_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o conversation_n now_o this_o freedom_n be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v justification_n and_o fit_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n liberatio_fw-la à _fw-la poenâ_fw-la and_o acceptatio_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o punishment_n incur_v by_o the_o fall_n be_v poena_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o poena_fw-la sensûs_fw-la the_o loss_n and_o the_o pain_n both_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o high_a and_o most_o dreadful_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o loss_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o bless_a presence_n or_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n mat._n 25.41_o depart_v you_o curse_v the_o pain_n be_v those_o eternal_a torment_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v fall_v immediate_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angry_a and_o offend_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v also_o consider_v the_o loss_n and_o pain_n the_o pain_n be_v all_o those_o misery_n and_o afflictive_a evil_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o loss_n be_v loss_n of_o god_n image_n that_o threaten_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2.17_o imply_v spiritual_a death_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a now_o we_o be_v justify_v when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o punishment_n and_o among_o other_o punishment_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n when_o god_n give_v we_o the_o blessing_n which_o sin_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o as_o for_o instance_n when_o he_o give_v we_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n this_o be_v call_v a_o receive_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o have_v forfeit_v it_o by_o
chain_n of_o darkness_n till_o the_o supreme_a judge_n execute_v deserve_v wrath_n upon_o they_o augustine_n complain_v ligatus_fw-la eram_fw-la non_fw-la ferro_fw-la alieno_fw-la sed_fw-la meâ_fw-la ferreâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la velle_fw-la meum_fw-la tenebat_fw-la iâ—imicus_fw-la &_o i_o wehee_v catenam_fw-la fecerat_fw-la &_o constriuxerat_fw-la i_o lord_n i_o be_o bind_v not_o with_o iron_n but_o with_o a_o obstinate_a will_n i_o give_v my_o will_n to_o my_o enemy_n and_o he_o make_v a_o chain_n of_o it_o to_o bind_v i_o and_o keep_v i_o from_o thou_o quip_n ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la perversa_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la libido_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la servitur_fw-la libidixi_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d consuetudini_fw-la non_fw-la resistitur_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la a_o perverse_a will_n give_v way_n to_o lusting_n and_o lust_a make_v way_n for_o a_o custom_n and_o custom_n let_v alone_o bring_v a_o necessity_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n against_o thou_o thus_o be_v we_o by_o little_a and_o little_o enslave_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o every_o carnal_a vanity_n well_o now_o put_v all_o together_o be_v these_o thing_n speak_v of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o another_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o war_a and_o be_v we_o not_o oblige_v to_o be_v watchful_a and_o careful_a 2._o from_o the_o mischievous_a influence_n and_o heinous_a nature_n of_o reign_v sin_n 1._o when_o sin_n reign_v it_o pluck_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n and_o give_v it_o to_o some_o vile_a and_o base_a thing_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o god_n stead_n as_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o usurper_n be_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o lawful_a king_n the_o throne_n belong_v to_o god_n must_v be_v keep_v for_o he_o alone_o therefore_o every_o degree_n of_o service_n do_v to_o sin_n include_v a_o like_a degree_n of_o treason_n and_o infidelity_n to_o christ._n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o mat._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n as_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n god_n and_o mammon_n so_o every_o one_o serve_v one_o of_o these_o god_n or_o mammon_n for_o the_o throne_n be_v never_o empty_a but_o between_o both_o of_o they_o you_o can_v divide_v your_o heart_n neither_o dominion_n nor_o wedlock_n can_v endure_v partner_n so_o that_o by_o cleave_v to_o the_o one_o you_o refuse_v and_o renounce_v the_o other_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v to_o give_v up_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o heart_n and_o whole_a man_n to_o know_v and_o do_v what_o god_n require_v whatever_o be_v the_o consequence_n now_o this_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o renunciation_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o cross_n and_o contradict_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o devil_n world_n or_o flesh._n so_o to_o serve_v mammon_n be_v to_o give_v up_o a_o man_n mind_n heart_n endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n whatever_o may_v come_v of_o it_o he_o that_o will_v serve_v god_n must_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n allow_v he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o preferment_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o god_n be_v not_o well_o serve_v unless_o he_o be_v serve_v as_o a_o master_n command_v and_o govern_v all_o our_o action_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o serve_v the_o world_n give_v god_n only_o what_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n can_v spare_v so_o much_o religion_n strictness_n and_o good_a conscience_n as_o will_v stand_v with_o his_o carnal_a end_n and_o affection_n for_o then_o the_o world_n be_v serve_v as_o a_o master_n when_o man_n dispose_v of_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o concernment_n and_o rule_v themselves_o and_o please_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a appetite_n and_o fancy_n that_o govern_v they_o and_o god_n be_v no_o further_o love_v obey_v please_v than_o that_o love_n of_o honour_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n will_v give_v leave_n well_o then_o by_o this_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o set_n up_o of_o any_o lust_n to_o reign_v be_v a_o lay_v aside_o and_o a_o depose_n of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o will_n and_o disposal_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o this_o man_n on_o the_o contrary_n give_v up_o himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o carnal_a affection_n of_o he_o be_v it_o pride_n sensuality_n or_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o this_o rule_v he_o and_o this_o govern_v he_o and_o this_o he_o study_v to_o please_v and_o gratify_v certain_o these_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o honour_n be_v set_v up_o in_o god_n stead_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a refuse_v one_o and_o a_o cleave_v to_o the_o other_o a_o despise_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o a_o prefer_v the_o world_n and_o satan_n and_o it_o will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n though_o we_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n all_o formal_a title_n be_v a_o mockage_n mat._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 6.46_o and_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v many_o who_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n be_v as_o true_a bondman_n to_o satan_n as_o the_o heathen_a who_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o a_o drunken_a and_o unclean_a christian_a be_v as_o true_a a_o servant_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o votary_n and_o worshipper_n of_o priapus_n or_o bacchus_n or_o venus_n for_o he_o do_v as_o absolute_o command_v your_o affection_n as_o he_o do_v they_o and_o though_o you_o be_v christ_n by_o profession_n yet_o you_o be_v satan_n by_o possession_n and_o occupation_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o your_o servitude_n be_v altogether_o as_o firm_a and_o as_o strong_a though_o it_o be_v more_o inward_a and_o secret_a than_o their_o rite_n of_o worship_n neither_o will_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o as_o you_o do_v not_o profess_v so_o you_o do_v not_o intend_v so_o though_o we_o do_v not_o formal_o intend_v this_o yet_o virtual_o we_o do_v and_o so_o god_n will_v account_v it_o it_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la though_o not_o operantis_fw-la if_o a_o wife_n be_v false_a to_o her_o husband_n bed_n will_v it_o be_v excuse_n enough_o to_o say_v she_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o wrong_v he_o or_o will_v such_o a_o say_n excuse_v a_o subject_a that_o be_v disloyal_a to_o his_o prince_n and_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n well_o then_o what_o horror_n shall_v this_o beget_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o what_o care_n shall_v we_o take_v that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v 2._o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v mischievous_a to_o we_o sin_z when_o it_o once_o get_v the_o throne_n it_o grow_v outrageous_a and_o involve_v we_o in_o so_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o disentangle_v ourselves_o and_o get_v out_o again_o 1._o this_o be_v one_o that_o it_o turn_v the_o man_n upside_o down_o and_o degrade_v and_o depress_v he_o to_o the_o rank_n of_o beast_n a_o brutish_a worldling_n that_o once_o gratifi_v his_o carnal_a affection_n be_v but_o a_o noble_a kind_n of_o beast_n he_o employ_v his_o reason_n to_o gratify_v his_o appetite_n and_o put_v conscience_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sense_n and_o so_o invert_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n the_o worldly_a bait_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o brutish_a part_n when_o reason_n be_v asleep_a and_o then_o the_o beast_n ride_v and_o rule_v the_o man_n and_o reason_n become_v a_o slave_n to_o sensuality_n 2._o this_o servitude_n be_v so_o burdensome_a as_o well_o as_o base_a and_o attend_v with_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o shame_n that_o those_o that_o know_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o all_o do_v by_o sad_a experience_n shall_v use_v all_o caution_n that_o it_o never_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n again_o the_o apostle_n dissuade_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o argument_n rom._n 6.21_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v full_a experience_n of_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o what_o fruit_n then_o before_o you_o have_v a_o contrary_a principle_n set_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n you_o
to_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o peace_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o support_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n one_o drop_n of_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o sweeten_v all_o our_o cross_n rom._n 5.5_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v and_o psal._n 63.3_o because_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o 3._o as_o god_n will_v own_v they_o so_o conscience_n speak_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n before_o our_o full_a and_o final_a reward_n we_o have_v this_o solace_n that_o our_o own_o heart_n do_v not_o only_o acquit_v we_o but_o approve_v what_o we_o do_v and_o a_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n be_v usual_o reward_v with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o offence_n act_v 24.16_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n but_o it_o breed_v joy_n 2_o cor._n 1.2_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a man_n heart_n smite_v and_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o breach_n they_o make_v in_o their_o duty_n job_n 27.6_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v the_o word_n imply_v that_o the_o heart_n have_v a_o reproach_v and_o condemn_v power_n when_o we_o do_v evil_a we_o shall_v sensible_o find_v it_o by_o accuse_v thought_n within_o ourselves_o rom._n 2.15_o their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o conscience_n must_v be_v better_a use_v before_o it_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o wellgrounded_n peace_n to_o a_o man_n they_o that_o keep_v the_o thorn_n in_o the_o foot_n will_v never_o walk_v without_o pain_n if_o you_o will_v prevent_v the_o check_n and_o upbraid_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o must_v take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o walk_v so_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v not_o reproach_v you_o do_v you_o take_v care_n of_o your_o duty_n and_o god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o your_o comfort_n but_o if_o you_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n conscience_n will_v awaken_v upon_o you_o 4._o our_o title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o our_o right_n confirm_v by_o holiness_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n reserve_v for_o god_n people_n psal._n 16.11_o and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o end_n it_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o way_n the_o more_o pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a especial_o when_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n a_o lively_a foresight_n of_o this_o endless_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o by_o hope_n and_o love_n a_o foretaste_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n blessed_n will_v the_o time_n be_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n you_o walk_v in_o alas_o other_o can_v never_o have_v solid_a comfort_n they_o know_v where_o they_o be_v but_o know_v not_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v when_o they_o die_v they_o must_v into_o a_o unknown_a world_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o a_o unknown_a god_n of_o who_o love_n they_o never_o have_v any_o taste_n or_o experience_n but_o those_o that_o live_v always_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n that_o tend_v thither_o and_o look_v continual_o when_o god_n will_v translate_v they_o into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n they_o have_v the_o foretaste_n before_o they_o have_v the_o enjoyment_n the_o promise_n be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o they_o which_o be_v god_n grant_v psal._n 119.11_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n the_o way_n they_o walk_v in_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o they_o because_o that_o confirm_v their_o right_n 1_o tim_n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n they_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n while_o run_v their_o race_n they_o see_v a_o crown_n set_v before_o they_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v pleasant_a rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n well_o then_o who_o live_v the_o more_o pleasant_a life_n they_o that_o walk_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n every_o moment_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n who_o have_v a_o heaven_n to_o wait_v for_o 5._o they_o have_v easy_a access_n to_o god_n or_o more_o free_a communion_n with_o he_o here_o than_o other_o have_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v neither_o on_o god_n part_n nor_o they_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o audience_n and_o welcome_o and_o they_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n overcome_v their_o legal_a bondage_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o shy_a of_o god_n nor_o stand_v aloof_o from_o he_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v themselves_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n nor_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n and_o be_v sincere_a though_o not_o perfect_a 1_o joh._n 3.21_o 22._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n two_o thing_n obstruct_v our_o ready_a access_n to_o god_n our_o own_o guiltiness_n and_o god_n terror_n our_o own_o guiltiness_n straiten_n the_o heart_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o make_v we_o afraid_a and_o shy_a of_o god_n but_o they_o who_o be_v renew_v and_o pardon_v come_v out_o of_o this_o state_n of_o bondage_n their_o heart_n do_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o live_v in_o any_o know_a disobedience_n to_o god_n or_o course_n of_o sin_n which_o whosoever_o do_v carry_v his_o sting_n and_o his_o wound_n about_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o torment_a evil_n and_o legal_a fear_n on_o god_n part_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o holiness_n and_o they_o may_v obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n whatever_o in_o reason_n and_o righteousness_n they_o ask_v of_o he_o he_o have_v give_v they_o liberty_n by_o his_o new_a covenant-grant_a and_o charter_n found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o covenant_n be_v large_a and_o gracious_a and_o their_o claim_n firm_a and_o sure_a and_o therefore_o they_o come_v bold_o unto_o he_o but_o now_o god_n presence_n which_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o guilty_a terrible_a to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o be_v never_o better_o than_o when_o they_o be_v further_a off_o from_o god_n well_o then_o you_o see_v to_o have_v our_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n be_v the_o pleasure_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n for_o than_o we_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n in_o prayer_n and_o our_o confidence_n towards_o god_n there_o be_v a_o open_a door_n of_o access_n to_o admit_v we_o to_o god_n and_o free_a and_o full_a communion_n with_o he_o 6._o their_o work_n be_v more_o easy_a because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v against_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o they_o have_v choose_v psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o
and_o just_a value_n for_o his_o person_n ministry_n converse_n and_o memory_n as_o they_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v full_o express_v so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o conceal_v and_o bury_v in_o silence_n those_o act_n of_o your_o beneficence_n towards_o he_o wherein_o love_n be_v wont_a the_o sincerer_n it_o be_v always_o the_o more_o to_o affect_v privacy_n it_o be_v a_o rude_a violence_n to_o offer_v at_o disclose_v but_o its_o path_n in_o that_o so_o long-continued_a friendly_a commerce_n with_o he_o unto_o which_o your_o honour_n be_v please_v to_o condescend_v can_v not_o be_v hide_v any_o eye_n may_v observe_v the_o frequency_n of_o your_o kind_a visit_n the_o familiar_a freedom_n you_o glad_o allow_v he_o at_o your_o house_n as_o at_o his_o own_o home_n and_o that_o when_o the_o season_n invite_v you_o to_o your_o pleasant_a countrey-recess_n it_o be_v also_o the_o more_o pleasant_a to_o you_o if_o his_o affair_n can_v allow_v he_o there_o to_o divert_v and_o repose_v himself_o with_o you_o in_o the_o very_a common_a and_o pierce_a affliction_n of_o his_o death_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o none_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o near_a relative_n have_v a_o great_a share_n than_o your_o honour_n or_o in_o the_o bitter_a sorrow_n cause_v by_o it_o your_o part_n may_v be_v hope_v to_o be_v as_o peculiarly_a great_a in_o the_o advantage_n and_o consolation_n which_o he_o that_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n be_v please_v to_o attend_v and_o follow_v it_o the_o decease_n of_o any_o such_o person_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o also_o instructive_a be_v a_o further_o enforce_v repetition_n and_o inclucation_n of_o a_o common_a but_o very_o apt_a and_o powerful_a argument_n both_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v another_o world_n and_o the_o diminution_n of_o our_o love_n to_o this_o to_o the_o former_a purpose_n the_o argument_n from_o this_o topick_n can_v but_o be_v very_o convictive_a unto_o such_o who_o the_o forelay_v serious_a apprehension_n of_o a_o deity_n have_v prepare_v and_o make_v capable_a of_o it_o unto_o other_o to_o who_o grosser_n mind_n that_o most_o important_a and_o so_o easy_o demonstrable_a thing_n be_v doubful_a one_o may_v despair_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o see_v not_o with_o their_o eye_n but_o who_o that_o believe_v this_o world_n have_v a_o wife_n holy_a righteous_a merciful_a ruler_n that_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n die_v from_o age_n to_o age_n as_o other_o do_v and_o allow_v himself_o to_o think_v no_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o and_o that_o god_n shall_v order_v the_o collect_v of_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n in_o one_o man_n not_o to_o say_v of_o general_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o of_o true_a goodness_n grace_n sanctity_n love_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n his_o very_a image_n and_o the_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a and_o gracious_a nature_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o bury_v in_o the_o dust_n or_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o conclude_v as_o that_o bless_a apostle_n that_o when_o the_o world_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o tranform_v into_o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o and_o for_o that_o other_o purpose_n who_o that_o behold_v what_o be_v of_o so_o great_a value_n forsake_v our_o world_n and_o catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n will_v not_o less_o love_n a_o earthly_a station_n and_o covet_v to_o be_v consort_v with_o the_o holy_a assembly_n above_o every_o such_o assumption_n ought_v to_o diminish_v with_o we_o the_o retentive_a power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o sensible_o add_v to_o the_o magnelism_n and_o attractiveness_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o god_n express_o teach_v and_o prompt_v we_o to_o despise_v a_o world_n out_o of_o which_o he_o pluck_v such_o excellent_a one_o plain_o judge_v it_o not_o worthy_a of_o they_o the_o general_a argument_n to_o both_o these_o purpose_n though_o it_o have_v not_o more_o strength_n in_o itself_o from_o the_o death_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n when_o we_o foreknow_v that_o such_o must_v die_v yet_o have_v more_o emphasis_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o instance_n be_v repeat_v especial_o when_o we_o have_v a_o present_a occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o death_n of_o some_o one_o of_o great_a value_n thorough_o know_v to_o we_o as_o this_o worthy_a person_n be_v to_o your_o honour_n for_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o cold_a faint_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o such_o a_o one_o worth_n as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v beget_v by_o remote_a and_o more_o general_a report_n but_o have_v a_o lively_a remembrance_n of_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o numerous_a vivid_fw-la instance_n and_o thence_o do_v with_o the_o more_o spirit_n and_o assurance_n conclude_v such_o excellency_n too_o great_a to_o be_v for_o ever_o lose_v or_o be_v a_o eternal_a prey_n to_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a but_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o ascend_v and_o go_v into_o a_o world_n more_o suitable_a to_o he_o whence_o also_o the_o manifold_a endearment_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o former_a very_a intimate_a conversation_n recur_v afresh_o with_o we_o and_o carry_v up_o our_o heart_n after_o he_o thither_o make_v we_o wish_v and_o long_a to_o be_v there_o too_o but_o the_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o providence_n seem_v especial_o to_o have_v take_v care_v the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v some_o way_n recompense_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o person_n out_o of_o it_o by_o those_o so_o general_o acceptable_a and_o useful_a work_n of_o his_o that_o survive_v he_o your_o honour_n judicious_a and_o very_o complacential_a gust_n and_o relish_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v reverend_a dr._n manton's_n make_v you_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o large_a share_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o recompense_n and_o be_v it_o know_v how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o have_v have_v a_o second_o birth_n or_o resurrection_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o one_o depend_v on_o you_o that_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o a_o private_a closet_n as_o from_o a_o grave_n and_o who_o tho_o deserve_o favour_v by_o you_o upon_o other_o account_n be_v undoubted_o much_o the_o more_o upon_o this_o also_o you_o will_v be_v esteem_v to_o have_v the_o more_o special_a title_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o capacity_n of_o advantage_n by_o they_o there_o be_v however_o enough_o to_o make_v it_o decent_a and_o just_a that_o wheresoever_o these_o write_n shall_v be_v read_v your_o kindness_n to_o their_o author_n shall_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o you_o and_o whatsoever_o your_o interest_n be_v or_o be_v in_o he_o and_o his_o labour_n it_o can_v be_v a_o lean_a wish_n unto_o you_o to_o desire_v your_o benefit_n may_v be_v proportionable_a which_o be_v most_o earnest_o desire_v for_o you_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o all_o other_o valuable_a blessing_n by_o your_o honour_n great_o oblige_v and_o very_o humble_a servant_n in_o christ_n our_o lord_n william_n bates_z john_n howe._n sermon_n upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n sermon_n i._n rome_n viii_o 1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o own_o person_n represent_v a_o believer_n groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n or_o bewail_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o sanctification_n now_o because_o this_o conscience_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n may_v breed_v in_o we_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n he_o show_v here_o what_o remedy_n and_o relief_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o inference_n from_o the_o complaint_n and_o gratulation_n express_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n though_o in_o the_o godly_a there_o remain_v some_o sin_n yet_o no_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o observe_v here_o 1._o a_o privilege_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o have_v interest_n in_o it_o they_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o internal_a estate_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o by_o their_o external_a course_n of_o life_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o prevail_a influence_n of_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o better_a principle_n be_v assert_v and_o affirm_v but_o after_o the_o spirit_n three_o point_n i_o shall_v touch_v upon_o 1._o
his_o office_n john_n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o glorify_v i_o he_o reveal_v the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o atte_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a by_o his_o powerful_a effect_n in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v act_v 5.32_o christ_n that_o teach_v we_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v work_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o do_v confirm_v it_o to_o we_o and_o partly_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v their_o distinct_a work_n and_o share_v in_o our_o recovery_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o father_n concur_v by_o elect_v the_o son_n as_o purchase_v the_o spirit_n as_o sanctify_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o god_n as_o the_o father_n must_v not_o be_v without_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o his_o infinite_a merit_n so_o neither_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a application_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o oeconomy_n or_o dispensation_n that_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o effective_a power_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o it_o be_v that_o cause_v our_o life_n or_o by_o regeneration_n infuse_v a_o new_a life_n into_o we_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n into_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o certain_o we_o can_v live_v independent_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n for_o all_o life_n be_v original_o in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o life_n natural_a it_o be_v clear_a all_o that_o god_n do_v in_o creation_n be_v do_v by_o his_o spirit_n job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a worker_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o concurrent_a operation_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v produce_v he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o constellation_n and_o again_o in_o psal._n 114.30_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o when_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v speak_v of_o mal._n 2.15_o do_v he_o not_o make_v one_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a creature_n all_o creation_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o a_o resurrection_n to_o life_n or_o a_o quicken_a dead_a soul_n eph._n 2.1_o 5._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v uâ—_n together_o with_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v from_o god_n now_o if_o god_n effect_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o who_o but_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v ascribe_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o mention_v my_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o our_o incapacity_n to_o help_v ourselves_o and_o recover_v ourselves_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n so_o blind_a be_v our_o mind_n so_o deprave_v be_v our_o heart_n so_o strong_a be_v our_o lust_n and_o so_o many_o be_v our_o temptation_n and_o so_o inveterate_a be_v our_o evil_a custom_n that_o nothing_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n eph._n 1.18_o change_v our_o heart_n titus_n 3.5_o reconcile_v our_o alienate_v and_o estrange_v affection_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o his_o love_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o final_o be_v present_v before_o he_o as_o fit_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o presence_n 1_o cor._n 21.22_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n all_o this_o do_v the_o powerful_a and_o all_o conquer_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o meritorious_a purchase_n of_o christ._n in_o short_a he_o find_v in_o we_o such_o addictedness_n to_o sin_n such_o a_o love_n to_o the_o present_a world_n such_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n as_o bear_v down_o both_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o no_o less_o agent_n can_v do_v the_o work_n my_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subsequent_a effect_n if_o this_o life_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v much_o more_o wrought_v and_o infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n at_o first_o when_o all_o be_v against_o it_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v copious_a in_o assert_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.16_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o you_o sure_o he_o that_o must_v help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v live_v musâ—_n quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o break_v the_o force_n of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n still_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o death_n wound_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o overcome_v they_o at_o first_o when_o in_o full_a strength_n the_o necessity_n of_o strengthen_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o renew_v grace_n for_o there_o needs_o much_o more_o power_n to_o overcome_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n than_o to_o heal_v or_o prevent_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o new_a nature_n be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n man_n become_v spiritual_a in_o their_o disposition_n inclination_n action_n and_o aim_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n first_o how_o the_o convert_a person_n or_o new_a creature_n stand_v affect_v to_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o love_n and_o power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n i_o shall_v explain_v it_o observe_v in_o the_o negative_a description_n but_o one_o part_n only_o of_o mortification_n be_v mention_v deadness_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o defect_n may_v be_v supply_v from_o another_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o he_o deadn_v we_o to_o the_o delight_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n but_o the_o one_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o other_o for_o this_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o suffering_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n here_o but_o to_o expect_v cross_n loss_n want_n persecution_n injury_n painful_a sickness_n and_o death_n and_o do_v fortify_v we_o against_o all_o bodily_a distress_n that_o we_o be_v not_o great_o move_v by_o they_o consider_v our_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o interest_n in_o blessedness_n to_o come_v which_o do_v weigh_v down_o all_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o than_o you_o must_v enlarge_v it_o by_o consider_v the_o main_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o government_n of_o god_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o great_a rebel_n against_o god_n and_o sanctify_a reason_n therefore_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o spirit_n and_o take_v
part_n with_o it_o in_o these_o strive_n yea_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o overcome_v it_o so_o as_o to_o prevent_v all_o wilful_a reign_a sin_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n live_v in_o no_o sin_n but_o only_o small_a humane_a frailty_n sure_o where_o the_o spitit_fw-la prevail_v it_o crucifi_v the_o flesh_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o live_v above_o all_o the_o glory_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mortify_v our_o sensuality_n more_o and_o more_o and_o do_v conquer_v and_o cast_v down_o our_o strong_a sweet_a dear_a lust_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v our_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n but_o then_o for_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o the_o description_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n that_o be_v the_o three_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v life_n light_n and_o love_n there_o be_v a_o new_a vital_a power_n call_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o then_o he_o possess_v our_o heart_n with_o predominant_a love_n to_o god_n call_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n so_o that_o by_o these_o three_o effect_n do_v the_o spirit_n renew_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n discover_v its_o self_n in_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n and_o fortify_v their_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o these_o three_o effect_n do_v answer_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o we_o apprehend_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n to_o his_o wisdom_n there_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n to_o his_o goodness_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o these_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n resemble_v god_n and_o these_o suit_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sometime_o represent_v as_o light_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o there_o and_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a 2_o cor._n 2.6_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o sometime_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n titus_n 2.11_o and_o judas_n four_o ver_fw-la or_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o represent_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n love_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o rich_a preparation_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v for_o we_o and_o these_o three_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n suit_n with_o the_o three_o fundamental_a grace_n faith_n love_n and_o hope_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v with_o a_o little_a variation_n call_v love_n in_o the_o spirit_n col._n 1.8_o and_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n be_v hope_n call_v elsewhere_o abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.13_o which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v sin_n and_o temptation_n and_o in_o all_o these_o effect_n do_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o true_a godliness_n consist_v for_o sure_o he_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o who_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o incline_v to_o love_n god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o who_o have_v choose_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o next_o world_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o live_v in_o the_o joyful_a hope_n and_o foresight_n of_o it_o this_o man_n have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o conversation_n will_v be_v answerable_a for_o there_o be_v three_o word_n by_o which_o a_o good_a conversation_n be_v usual_o express_v holiness_n heavenliness_n and_o godliness_n holiness_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o as_o distinct_a from_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o and_o so_o holiness_n note_v purity_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sound_a mind_n or_o the_o love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v god_n 3_o john_n 11._o that_o be_v have_v no_o true_a apprehension_n of_o he_o for_o if_o we_o right_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o likeness_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o assent_n do_v purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o the_o next_o property_n be_v godliness_n or_o a_o inclination_n and_o addictedness_n to_o god_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n which_o subject_v all_o to_o god_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n and_o resign_v it_o to_o he_o and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o serve_v please_v glorify_v and_o enjoy_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.6_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n also_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n love_n be_v most_o see_v in_o a_o through_o resignation_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o here_o eph._n 2.8_o and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o hereafter_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o the_o last_o property_n be_v heavenliness_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n this_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o by_o hope_n which_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o delight_n of_o sense_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o psirit_n of_o error_n the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v there_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o he_o put_v the_o difference_n upon_o this_o issue_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o show_v the_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o other_o so_o in_o that_o other_o text_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n a_o spirit_n raise_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v the_o happiness_n to_o come_v wean_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o off_o the_o world_n and_o so_o give_v we_o power_n to_o overcome_v not_o the_o world_n only_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n also_o 2._o consider_v this_o spirit_n as_o it_o fit_v we_o and_o frame_v we_o for_o our_o duty_n to_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n show_v eph._n 5.9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v send_v among_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v bring_v forth_o and_o produce_v in_o we_o all_o kindness_n justice_n and_o fidelity_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o benign_a affable_a thing_n than_o the_o gospel-spirit_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v more_o fit_a we_o to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o useful_o in_o humane_a society_n the_o first_o property_n be_v all_o goodness_n for_o god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o good_a spirit_n psal._n 143.10_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v all_o mankind_n with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o partaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o a_o special_a love_n of_o complacency_n this_o not_o only_o keep_v we_o from_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v hinder_v their_o good_a but_o also_o incline_v we_o to_o seek_v their_o good_a by_o all_o mean_v possible_a especial_o the_o best_a good_a for_o
you_o where_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v a_o distinct_a branch_n from_o work_a miracle_n do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o adoption_n come_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v prove_v this_o by_o some_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n god_n delight_v to_o bless_v his_o own_o mean_n and_o the_o great_a institution_n of_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a doctrine_n need_v to_o be_v attest_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o therefore_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o all_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o no_o other_o doctrine_n can_v so_o change_v the_o soul_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o god_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 8.31_o 42._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a that_o be_v to_o say_v than_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n a_o doctrine_n of_o god_n sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o conqueror_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n will_v work_v agreeable_o by_o suitable_a mean_n not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o subject_a upon_o which_o he_o work_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o agreeable_o to_o the_o object_n by_o which_o he_o work_v 1._o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n by_o a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o spare_o dispense_v when_o the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o institute_v be_v carnal_a and_o bodily_a more_o full_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o law_n that_o suit_v more_o with_o his_o own_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o come_v close_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n this_o law_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o will_v break_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o try_v they_o by_o many_o positive_a law_n and_o external_a observance_n but_o when_o he_o will_v reduce_v the_o world_n into_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n his_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o rational_a and_o with_o they_o he_o pour_v out_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o we_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o that_o be_v in_o that_o true_a holiness_n whereunto_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o there_o be_v more_o letter_n then_o but_o more_o spirit_n now_o phil._n 3.3_o a_o believer_n have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o place_v his_o hope_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n but_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o more_o particular_o the_o gospel_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o profound_a wisdom_n great_a power_n and_o rich_a goodness_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v but_o cold_a and_o dry_a the_o spirit_n we_o be_v possess_v withal_o be_v but_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o word_n heb._n 8.10_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v the_o prescript_n there_o the_o transcript_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n will_v stamp_v his_o coat_n of_o arm_n upon_o wax_n there_o need_v wax_n a_o seal_n grave_v with_o it_o and_o a_o hand_n to_o apply_v it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o god_n will_v stamp_v his_o image_n upon_o our_o soul_n but_o first_o the_o character_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o this_o word_n of_o wisdom_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o this_o word_n of_o grace_n or_o account_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n he_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n by_o this_o word_n of_o power_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o rich_a and_o great_a promise_n he_o will_v raise_v a_o noble_a spirit_n in_o we_o to_o carry_v we_o above_o the_o world_n the_o stamp_n be_v prepare_v only_o to_o make_v a_o impression_n there_o be_v require_v a_o strong_a hand_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o though_o the_o gospel_n do_v powerful_o excite_v our_o dead_a and_o drowsy_a heart_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v open_v but_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v and_o change_v the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n but_o the_o spirit_n renew_v we_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o all_o nor_o upon_o all_o those_o alike_o on_o who_o it_o work_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o it_o every_o thing_n communicate_v its_o own_o nature_n fire_n turn_v all_o about_o it_o into_o fire_n a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v fit_a to_o beget_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n 3._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n in_o his_o lordship_n or_o kingly_a office_n who_o as_o he_o require_v new_a duty_n of_o man_n fall_v and_o disable_v so_o he_o give_v strength_n proportionable_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o recovery_n lie_v not_o only_o in_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o subdue_a our_o obstinacy_n or_o change_v our_o heart_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o effect_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o external_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a but_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n his_o priestly_a office_n that_o his_o merit_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v full_a his_o intercession_n powerful_a its_o needful_a that_o such_o a_o gift_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o visible_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 2.30_o 1._o use_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o rabble_n of_o carnal_a christian_n how_o little_a they_o have_v gain_v by_o that_o christianity_n they_o have_v alas_o in_o what_o a_o case_n be_v those_o poor_a soul_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o christ_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o then_o how_o will_v you_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o make_v answer_n to_o all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o you_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o satan_n or_o your_o own_o conscience_n certain_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remain_v where_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v not_o break_v there_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o christian_n in_o power_n in_o profession_n and_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n christian_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o christian_n in_o spirit_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o none_o but_o such_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o none_o other_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o last_o heb._n 59_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 2_o d_o use_v be_v to_o humble_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v get_v so_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n be_v so_o imperfect_a cloud_v with_o a_o mixture_n of_o remain_a infirmity_n all_o that_o be_v godly_a have_v this_o spirit_n be_v guide_v by_o it_o walk_v after_o it_o but_o all_o have_v it_o not_o in_o a_o like_a measure_n some_o be_v weak_a it_o do_v not_o subdue_v their_o lust_n and_o fear_n nor_o breed_v such_o mortification_n and_o courage_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n these_o want_n comfort_n if_o possible_o they_o shall_v be_v sincere_a
the_o general_a term_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v three_o object_n there_o be_v about_o which_o this_o sin_n of_o flesh_n please_v be_v exercise_v 1_o john_n 2.16_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n credit_n or_o honour_n profit_n or_o riches_n sensual_a pleasure_n or_o carnal_a delight_n now_o see_v which_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v you_o savour_v or_o mind_n most_o what_o carnal_a interest_n suit_v with_o your_o heart_n and_o grow_v there_o 2._o weaken_v and_o subdue_v they_o it_o be_v your_o uprightness_n and_o faithfulness_n psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n let_v a_o christian_a observe_v the_o increase_n or_o decay_v of_o his_o master_n sin_n and_o other_o thing_n will_v succeed_v the_o more_o easy_o fight_v not_o against_o small_a nor_o great_a but_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n when_o we_o can_v deny_v ourselves_o in_o our_o dear_a lust_n satan_n be_v more_o discourage_v sampsons_n strength_n lie_v in_o his_o lock_n so_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n in_o one_o part_n more_o than_o another_o every_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o darling_n sin_n more_o or_o less_o but_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v after_o be_v what_o we_o do_v with_o it_o herod_n rage_v when_o john_n the_o baptist_n touch_v his_o herodias_n foelix_n tremble_v when_o paul_n touch_v his_o bribery_n and_o intemperance_n but_o put_v it_o off_o the_o young_a man_n go_v away_o sad_a and_o trouble_a when_o christ_n tell_v he_o of_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n mar._n 10._o many_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n not_o so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o assurance_n as_o loathness_n to_o part_v with_o some_o bosom_n lust_n but_o when_o we_o must_v pluck_v out_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o right_a hand_n matth._n 5_o 29_o 30._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v and_o strive_v against_o this_o sin_n and_o grow_v in_o the_o contrary_a grace_n this_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o man_n self-denial_n as_o abraham_n love_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v isaac_n 2._o as_o to_o evil_a motion_n prevent_v they_o and_o suppress_v they_o 1._o prevent_v they_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o your_o soul_n which_o imply_v not_o only_o a_o abstinence_n from_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o that_o you_o weaken_v the_o power_n and_o root_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o bud_v forth_o those_o impetus_fw-la primo_fw-la primi_fw-la be_v sin_n not_o only_o infelicity_n but_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rife_a with_o we_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o under_o command_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n whereunto_o we_o do_v consent_n because_o we_o do_v not_o more_o strong_o dissent_v and_o more_o potent_o and_o rul_o command_v all_o the_o subject_a faculty_n as_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o child_n if_o he_o see_v his_o servant_n kill_v he_o and_o do_v not_o his_o best_a to_o hinder_v it_o but_o chief_o when_o some_o partial_a consent_n follow_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v tickle_v and_o delight_v with_o they_o so_o a_o unclean_a glance_n be_v adultery_n mat._n 5.28_o if_o a_o man_n look_v on_o a_o woman_n so_o as_o to_o lust_n after_o she_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o more_o they_o be_v mortify_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o less_o pester_v with_o they_o 2._o suppress_v they_o speedy_o when_o we_o can_v keep_v sin_n under_o let_v we_o crush_v it_o when_o the_o mind_n dwell_v on_o it_o lust_n be_v conceive_v which_o bring_v forth_o sin_n james_n 1.15_o the_o flesh_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o every_o gracious_a motion_n so_o shall_v the_o spirit_n against_o every_o sinful_a motion_n if_o you_o let_v it_o alone_o it_o will_v break_v out_o to_o god_n dishonour_n dash_v babylon_n brat_n against_o the_o stone_n 3._o as_o to_o sinful_a action_n prevent_v they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v repeat_v they_o not_o lest_o they_o grow_v into_o a_o habit_n 1._o prevent_v they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v it_o be_v good_a to_o stop_v at_o last_o to_o hinder_v the_o action_n when_o lust_n have_v gain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n let_v it_o not_o break_v forth_o into_o action_n the_o very_a lust_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o act_n will_v bring_v dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o give_v ill_a example_n to_o man_n micah_n 2.1_o wo_n to_o they_o that_o devise_v iniquity_n and_o work_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v light_a they_o practise_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n if_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o thy_o bosom_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o let_v the_o spark_n fly_v abroad_o 2._o repeat_v not_o these_o act_n lest_o they_o grow_v into_o a_o habit_n and_o settle_a disposition_n of_o soul_n evil_a custom_n increase_v by_o many_o act_n and_o so_o the_o mischief_n be_v more_o remediless_a jer._n 13.27_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o adultery_n and_o thy_o neighing_n the_o lewdness_n of_o thy_o whoredom_n o_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o leave_v his_o inveterate_a custom_n customary_a exercise_n in_o the_o use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n beget_v worldly_a disposition_n not_o easy_o cure_v augustin_n say_v of_o his_o mother_n monica_n ad_fw-la illud_fw-la modicum_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la modica_fw-la addando_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la de_fw-la lapsa_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la plenos_fw-la jam_fw-la mero_fw-la calices_fw-la inhiant_a hauriebar_v vinolency_n creep_v upon_o she_o by_o degree_n to_o be_v gratify_v carnal_a desire_n now_o with_o one_o thing_n now_o with_o another_o what_o do_v it_o do_v but_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o distemper_n which_o we_o can_v remedy_v heb._n 3.13_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n yield_v a_o little_a to_o sin_n and_o it_o prevail_v more_o till_o at_o last_o you_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 6.12_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o thing_n 2._o positive_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o ever_o you_o have_v do_v many_o stick_n there_o in_o the_o very_a act_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o mind_n never_o so_o much_o as_o trouble_v themselves_o or_o come_v to_o any_o reason_n within_o themselves_o about_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n peace_n with_o god_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n psal._n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n alas_o what_o have_v you_o be_v do_v since_o you_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n how_o have_v you_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o youth_n or_o ripe_a age_n if_o you_o have_v never_o think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n nor_o regard_v the_o offer_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n certain_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o time_n neglect_v your_o duty_n and_o betray_v your_o soul_n what_o have_v you_o be_v do_v have_v you_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n if_o all_o your_o care_n have_v be_v about_o back_n and_o belly_n and_o your_o thought_n have_v reach_v no_o high_a than_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o applause_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n and_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n have_v be_v little_o regard_v alas_o for_o the_o present_a you_o be_v in_o the_o highway_n to_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n if_o you_o do_v not_o correct_v your_o error_n in_o time_n and_o more_o earnest_o mind_v other_o thing_n 2._o you_o must_v not_o only_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o prize_n and_o choose_v they_o for_o your_o work_n and_o happiness_n for_o some_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o your_o duty_n and_o some_o to_o your_o felicity_n luk._n 10.42_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o she_o give_v your_o hearty_a consent_n to_o seek_v after_o that_o happiness_n in_o that_o way_n without_o choice_n or_o a_o determinate_a fix_a bent_n of_o heart_n you_o will_v never_o thorough_o engage_v yourselves_o to_o god_n determine_v not_o only_o that_o you_o must_v but_o you_o will_v walk_v in_o
at_o his_o will_n but_o the_o old_a inmate_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o now_o we_o be_v guide_v and_o influence_v by_o another_o lord_n three_o he_o comfort_v we_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o our_o eternal_a inheritance_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o both_o he_o leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n a_o sweet_a taste_n and_o relish_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o why_o this_o inhabitation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n 1._o to_o preserve_v the_o order_n of_o the_o personal_a operation_n to_o make_v this_o evident_a consider_v 1._o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n of_o divine_a power_n for_o to_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o restore_v life_n who_o give_v life_n at_o first_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v verify_v in_o plain_a experience_n 2._o that_o this_o divine_a power_n belong_v in_o common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o work_n and_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n or_o son_n be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n and_o son_n also_o as_o for_o instance_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o our_o resurrection_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o god_n the_o son_n in_o other_o place_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o power_n rom._n 4.25_o he_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n not_o raise_v only_o but_o rise_v again_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v christ_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o crucify_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o our_o resurrection_n we_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o father_n for_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n john_n 5.21_o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n so_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v raise_v as_o in_o the_o text_n he_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o 3._o they_o all_o concur_v in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o they_o in_o all_o their_o personal_a operation_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o fountain_n of_o work_v and_o spring_n and_o wellhead_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n from_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o we_o also_o so_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o father_n who_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n have_v the_o relation_n of_o supreme_a judge_n act_v 2.32_o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o and_o act_n 10.40_o he_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o privilege_n let_v they_o come_v and_o fetch_v we_o out_o act_v 12.39_o so_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a shepherd_n etc._n etc._n as_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o judicial_a power_n heb._n 13.26_o though_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o rise_v yet_o no_o authority_n our_o surety_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o judg._n and_o then_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n himself_o joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v thus_o speak_v or_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n john_n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o he_o can_v put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o suffering_n when_o he_o please_v so_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o raise_v christ_n because_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v his_o humanity_n and_o by_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o create_a holiness_n and_o so_o qualify_v to_o rise_v again_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n all_o the_o create_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v so_o to_o our_o resurrection_n god_n raise_v the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v usual_o say_v in_o scripture_n and_o christ_n raise_v the_o dead_a every_o one_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6.40_o the_o spirit_n raise_v and_o still_o in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o each_o person_n to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o way_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o carry_v a_o great_a correspondence_n with_o the_o prime_a attribute_n in_o god_n which_o be_v power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n power_n we_o conceive_v eminent_o in_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o most_o obvious_a by_o which_o the_o godhead_n be_v apprehend_v and_o so_o proper_a to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o be_v and_o work_v rom._n 1.20_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v wisdom_n be_v appropriate_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v often_o represent_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o prov._n 8._o and_o goodness_n to_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o often_o call_v the_o good_a spirit_n neh._n 9.20_o and_o psal._n 143.10_o not_o but_o that_o all_o these_o agree_v to_o each_o person_n for_o the_o father_n be_v powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a so_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o love_n be_v sometime_o appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n namely_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a love_n but_o the_o evangelical_n operative_a and_o communicative_a love_n of_o god_n be_v more_o distinct_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n because_o all_o benefit_n come_v to_o the_o creature_n this_o way_n we_o have_v our_o natural_a be_v from_o he_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n the_o first_o clause_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o that_o be_v frame_v the_o body_n the_o second_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n when_o his_o body_n be_v frame_v and_o organise_v to_o receive_v it_o the_o spirit_n create_v and_o form_v in_o man_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o the_o new_a be_v which_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o redeemer_n through_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o our_o glorious_a be_v which_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o to_o soul_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n as_o to_o body_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n well_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o operative_a love_n of_o god_n work_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o whatever_o the_o father_n or_o son_n do_v you_o must_v still_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v vinculum_fw-la unionis_fw-la the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o we_o and_o christ._n we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o christ_n have_v there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o head_n and_o member_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v work_v like_o effect_n in_o you_o and_o he_o if_o the_o head_n rise_v the_o member_n will_v follow_v after_o for_o this_o mystical_a body_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o their_o head_n as_o in_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n so_o in_o happiness_n and_o glory_n rom._n 8.29_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v raise_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v christ_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n
government_n than_o reward_n we_o owe_v much_o of_o our_o safety_n to_o prison_n and_o execution_n so_o in_o god_n government_n though_o love_v be_v the_o mighty_a gospel_n motive_n yet_o fear_n have_v its_o use_n at_o least_o for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n out_o of_o love_n slavish_a fear_n tie_v rheir_a hand_n from_o mischief_n 3._o for_o the_o convert_v they_o find_v all_o help_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n discipline_n to_o guard_v their_o love_n when_o their_o mind_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v enchant_v by_o carnal_a delight_n or_o pervert_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n when_o the_o flesh_n present_v the_o bait_n faith_n show_v the_o hook_n matth._n 10.28_o or_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v our_o power_n because_o none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n job_n 3.23_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o he_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o party_n against_o the_o oppressor_n and_o will_v right_v the_o weak_a against_o the_o powerful_a 2._o second_o since_o it_o be_v threaten_v we_o may_v conclude_v the_o certainty_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n the_o world_n will_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o regenerate_v and_o those_o that_o live_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o love_v god_n in_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o world_n even_o their_o own_o life_n that_o beside_o these_o few_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v easy_o down_v with_o this_o doctrine_n but_o god_n threaten_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o execution_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o holinese_n of_o his_o nature_n psal._n 11.6_o 7._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n but_o man_n feign_v god_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v and_o judge_v of_o god_n holiness_n by_o their_o own_o interest_n psal._n 50.21_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o as_o if_o god_n be_v less_o mindful_a because_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o indulgent_a to_o their_o flesh_n and_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v themselves_o and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v 2._o his_o unalterable_a truth_n god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o though_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o present_a judgement_n do_v not_o always_o show_v the_o event_n but_o merit_n yet_o it_o follow_v afterward_o for_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v or_o else_o all_o religion_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o can_v endure_v any_o shall_v question_v it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n deut._n 30.19.20_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n 3._o his_o all-sufficient_a power_n 2_o thes._n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n if_o god_n will_v do_v so_o sure_o he_o can_v there_o be_v no_o let_v there_o heb._n 10.29_o 30._o vengeance_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v vengeance_n execute_v if_o it_o seem_v co_fw-la be_v so_o terrible_a to_o you_o god_n know_v it_o be_v with_o a_o design_n of_o love_n to_o awaken_v those_o that_o be_v carnal_a what_o a_o case_n be_o i_o in_o then_o and_o to_o make_v the_o convert_v more_o cautious_a that_o they_o do_v not_o border_v on_o the_o carnal_a life_n god_n make_v no_o great_a difference_n here_o between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a hereafter_o he_o will_n sermon_n xvii_o rome_n viii_o 13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v 1._o use_n be_v information_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o threaten_n 2._o the_o folly_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o of_o those_o that_o will_v rather_o venture_v this_o death_n than_o leave_v their_o sinful_a pleasure_n 2._o those_o that_o will_v reconcile_v god_n and_o flesh_n god_n and_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o threaten_n 1._o threaten_n be_v necessary_a during_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n two_o argument_n i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o 1._o if_o threaten_n be_v needful_a to_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o perfection_n much_o more_o be_v they_o useful_a now_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o corrupt_a inclination_n within_o and_o so_o many_o temptation_n without_o in_o the_o best_a there_o be_v a_o double_a principle_n and_o many_o inordinate_a lust_n that_o we_o need_v the_o strong_a bridle_n and_o curb_v to_o suppreis_n they_o 2._o if_o christ_n eme_n to_o verify_v god_n threaten_n sure_o god_n have_v some_o use_n of_o they_o now_o but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n will_v represent_v god_n as_o a_o liar_n in_o his_o commination_n gen._n 3.4_o you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v christ_n come_v to_o confute_v the_o tempter_n and_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o the_o devil_n reproach_n of_o god_n threaten_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a sure_o this_o be_v to_o check_v thought_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o the_o folly_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o of_o those_o that_o will_v rather_o venture_v this_o death_n than_o leave_v their_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n carnal_a man_n think_v no_o life_n so_o happy_a as_o they_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o fetter_n of_o religion_n and_o bond_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o apostle_n expression_n free_a from_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.20_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v none_o be_v more_o miserable_a for_o they_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o death_n prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n you_o hazard_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o you_o for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o present_a you_o get_v nothing_o but_o the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o for_o the_o future_a everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n consider_v this_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_a there_o be_v no_o man_n go_v to_o hell_n or_o heaven_n but_o with_o violence_n to_o conscience_n or_o lust_n those_o that_o go_v to_o hell_n offer_v violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n 2._o those_o that_o will_v reconcile_v god_n and_o flesh_n god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o secure_v their_o interest_n in_o both_o that_o hope_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v happy_a hereafter_o for_o all_o that_o will_v keep_v up_o a_o profession_n of_o godliness_n while_o they_o live_v in_o secret_a league_n with_o their_o lust_n god_n will_v not_o halue_fw-mi it_o with_o the_o world_n nor_o part_n stake_n with_o the_o flesh_n you_o can_v please_v the_o flesh_n and_o enjoy_v god_n too_o for_o you_o have_v but_o one_o happiness_n if_o you_o place_v it_o in_o content_v the_o flesh_n you_o can_v have_v it_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n their_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil_n 3.19_o worldly_a pleasure_n will_v end_v in_o eternal_a torment_n and_o so_o much_o delight_n so_o much_o more_o will_v your_o torment_n be_v for_o contrary_n be_v punish_v with_o contrary_n rev._n 8.11_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o sorrow_n give_v she_o therefore_o so_o much_o as_o you_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n so_o much_o you_o endanger_v the_o soul_n will_v you_o for_o a_o little_a temporal_a satisfaction_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n 2._o use_n be_v to_o dissuade_v you_o from_o this_o course_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o motive_n and_o some_o mean_n motive_n be_v these_o 1._o you_o think_v the_o flesh_n be_v your_o friend_n do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v to_o
get_n into_o the_o pool_n see_v jam._n 1.23_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o there_o be_v a_o season_n lose_v there_o be_v some_o duty_n press_v some_o sin_n discover_v some_o want_n lay_v open_a mortification_n be_v much_o promote_v by_o observe_v and_o improve_n these_o season_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o psa._n 119.104_o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n by_o attend_v on_o the_o word_n we_o get_v new_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n sometime_o god_n weaken_v this_o lust_n sometime_o that_o according_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o direct_v it_o to_o your_o conscience_n 3._o after_o some_o notable_a fall_n or_o sin_n against_o god_n see_v the_o coat_n of_o the_o destemper_n pull_v out_o to_o get_v a_o pardon_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o mortification_n must_v be_v look_v after_o the_o long_a sin_n defile_v the_o heart_n the_o deep_a it_o be_v root_v therefore_o speedy_o recover_v yourselves_o at_o such_o a_o time_n a_o green_a wound_n be_v more_o easy_o cure_v than_o a_o old_a rankle_v sore_o and_o david_n complain_v his_o wound_n do_v stink_v through_o his_o foolishness_n psa._n 38.5_o the_o long_a these_o wound_n be_v neglect_v the_o worse_o if_o a_o member_n be_v sprain_v or_o out_o of_o joint_n if_o you_o delay_v to_o set_v it_o it_o never_o grow_v strong_a or_o straight_o peter_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o sin_n but_o go_v out_o immediate_o and_o weep_v bitter_o matth._n 26.75_o the_o long_a corruption_n be_v spare_v it_o acquire_v the_o more_o strength_n secure_v its_o interest_n more_o firm_o and_o be_v more_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v a_o custom_n on_o the_o body_n also_o 2._o why_o justify_v person_n must_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o christ._n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o sin_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o grace_v receive_v 1._o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n and_o there_o 1._o what_o he_o do_v and_o be_v to_o we_o 2._o our_o relation_n to_o he_o 1._o what_o he_o do_v and_o be_v to_o we_o for_o what_o end_n he_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n or_o to_o purchase_v grace_n whereby_o sin_n may_v be_v mortify_v he_o pay_v the_o price_n to_o provoke_v justice_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n natural_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o righteousness_n and_o alive_a to_o sin_n but_o christ_n intention_n in_o die_v for_o sinner_n be_v to_o remedy_v this_o that_o sin_n may_v die_v and_o grace_n live_v and_o therefore_o our_o old_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_a with_o christ_n rom._n 6.6_o then_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v and_o grace_v purchase_v he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o free_v we_o from_o punishment_n but_o cut_v also_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o happiness_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n glory_n 2._o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o god_n propound_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n but_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n to_o be_v our_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o our_o righteousness_n where_o he_o be_v the_o one_o he_o be_v the_o other_o one_o principal_a blessing_n be_v to_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n act_n 3.36_o and_o that_o be_v mortification_n or_o weaken_v the_o power_n and_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n now_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v he_o as_o god_n offer_v he_o and_o not_o rend_v and_o divide_v he_o by_o a_o break_a and_o imperfect_a faith_n as_o we_o look_v for_o comfort_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o pardon_n so_o a_o experience_n of_o his_o power_n in_o mortify_a sin_n otherwise_o we_o have_v but_o half_a of_o christ._n 2._o our_o relation_n to_o he_o both_o by_o external_a profession_n and_o real_a implantation_n both_o bind_v we_o to_o mortify_v sin_n 1._o external_n profession_n oblige_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o we_o quite_o nullify_v and_o frustrate_v the_o intent_n of_o that_o ordinance_n unless_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n the_o flesh_n be_v renounce_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o god_n covenant-question_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o lord_n offer_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o be_v first_o consecrate_v to_o this_o warfare_n and_o that_o dedication_n must_v never_o be_v forget_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n to_o neglect_v be_v to_o forget_v as_o to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v forget_v not_o that_o be_v neglect_v not_o so_o here_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n while_o they_o please_v the_o flesh_n they_o neglect_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o so_o make_v that_o ordinance_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o they_o we_o be_v say_v col._n 2.13_o to_o put_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o vow_n and_o obligation_n be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n now_o if_o we_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o our_o vow_n our_o solemn_a admission_n into_o christ_n family_n be_v in_o vain_a 2._o by_o real_a implantation_n sure_o they_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n can_v live_v in_o the_o servitude_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o this_o union_n with_o he_o they_o be_v assimulate_v and_o conform_v to_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o his_o privilege_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o justify_v gal._n 5.24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o this_o conformity_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.5_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o we_o in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o crucify_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n christ_n die_v for_o sin_n and_o a_o christian_a unto_o sin_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o we_o be_v justify_v here_o be_v three_o consideration_n demonstrate_v why_o we_o shall_v mortify_v sin_n 1._o that_o sin_n still_o abide_v in_o we_o after_o we_o be_v take_v into_o the_o justify_v estate_n while_o we_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n this_o woeful_a and_o sad_a companion_n dwell_v with_o we_o we_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n till_o the_o house_n its_o self_n be_v pull_v down_o we_o die_v struggle_v with_o it_o and_o when_o one_o of_o our_o foot_n be_v within_o the_o border_n of_o eternity_n yet_o it_o depart_v not_o as_o hair_n grow_v after_o shave_v as_o long_o as_o the_o root_n remain_v so_o be_v corruption_n sprout_v therefore_o must_v be_v always_o mortify_v always_o cleanse_v 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n always_o purify_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a always_o lay_v aside_o the_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o heb._n 12.1_o since_o sin_n be_v not_o nullify_v it_o therefore_o must_v be_v mortify_v the_o war_n must_v last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o enemy_n live_v and_o have_v any_o strength_n and_o force_n 2._o it_o still_o work_v in_o we_o be_v very_o active_a and_o restless_a not_o as_o other_o thing_n which_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n grow_v more_o quiet_a and_o tame_a james_n 4.5_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v the_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o sleepy_a habit_n but_o a_o work_a stir_a principle_n rom._n 7.8_o sin_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v sin_v nature_n it_o be_v always_o incline_v we_o to_o evil_a hinder_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 1._o incline_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o flexible_a and_o yield_a to_o temptation_n but_o do_v urge_v we_o and_o impel_v we_o
have_v petty_a one_o attend_v they_o must_v be_v chief_o attend_v by_o we_o and_o we_o must_v not_o discontinue_v the_o work_n till_o we_o have_v get_v some_o power_n against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v considerable_o weaken_v be_v it_o lust_n or_o passion_n or_o sloth_n and_o dulness_n or_o worldliness_n or_o pride_n we_o must_v pray_v and_o pray_v again_o as_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o grace_n must_v watch_v over_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o under_o and_o abate_v it_o by_o contrary_a action_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o govern_v this_o inclination_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o reason_n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o unmortified_a frame_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v certain_a disposition_n of_o heart_n which_o argue_v much_o unmortifiedness_n and_o do_v loud_o call_v for_o this_o remedy_n and_o cure_v even_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v as_o first_o impotency_n of_o mind_n whereby_o temptation_n to_o sin_n be_v very_o catch_v and_o do_v easy_o make_v impression_n upon_o we_o the_o heart_n like_o tinder_n soon_o take_v fire_n from_o every_o spark_n certain_o there_o be_v great_a life_n in_o our_o lust_n when_o a_o little_a occasion_n awaken_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o young_a fool_n in_o the_o proverb_n he_o go_v after_o she_o sudden_o pro._n 7.22_o that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o entice_v upon_o the_o least_o provocation_n we_o grow_v passionate_a the_o temptation_n find_v some_o prepare_a matter_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o straw_n be_v more_o easy_o kindle_v than_o wood_n now_o this_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o weaken_v the_o inclination_n 2._o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v small_a a_o little_a adversity_n put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o courage_n and_o patience_n pro._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a if_o we_o be_v so_o touchy_a that_o we_o can_v bear_v the_o common_a accident_n of_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o we_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o corruption_n for_o handful_n of_o barley_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n will_v that_o man_n transgress_v so_o sell_v the_o righteous_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n sell_v the_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n she_o be_v a_o common_a prostitute_n that_o will_v take_v any_o hire_n a_o little_a thing_n make_v a_o stone_n run_v down_o hill_n certain_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v look_v after_o the_o bias_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n more_o fix_v 3._o when_o lust_n be_v touchy_a storm_n at_o a_o reproof_n if_o the_o word_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n with_o any_o evidence_n carnal_a man_n can_v endure_v it_o 1_o king_n 22.8_o he_o do_v not_o propechy_a good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o bad_a crisis_n and_o state_n of_o soul_n when_o man_n will_v be_v soothe_v in_o their_o lust_n can_v endure_v close_o and_o search_a truth_n but_o either_o affect_v general_a discourse_n that_o they_o may_v creep_v away_o in_o the_o crowd_n without_o be_v attack_v or_o lose_v garish_a strain_n that_o please_v the_o fancy_n but_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o heart_n or_o must_v be_v honeyed_a and_o oil_v with_o grace_n scarce_o can_v endure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n none_o need_v it_o so_o much_o as_o they_o or_o love_v flattery_n more_o than_o reproof_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n sin_n and_o they_o be_v agree_v and_o they_o will_v sleep_v secure_o not_o only_o do_v a_o herod_n put_v john_n in_o prison_n but_o a_o asâ—_n put_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o stock_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o 4._o in_o case_n of_o great_a spiritual_a deadness_n the_o heart_n have_v too_o free_o converse_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o grow_v less_o apt_a for_o god_n psal._n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o way_n and_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n our_o vivification_n be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o mortification_n and_o therefore_o great_a deadness_n argue_v the_o prevalency_n of_o some_o carnal_a distemper_n 5._o live_v much_o in_o do_v good_a the_o intermit_a of_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n make_v concupiscence_n or_o the_o carnal_a love_n to_o gather_v strength_n and_o when_o man_n be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o do_v good_a they_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o temptation_n to_o entice_v they_o to_o evil_a our_o lust_n have_v power_n indeed_o to_o disturb_v in_o holy_a duty_n but_o it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v remiss_a and_o careless_a and_o usual_o it_o be_v the_o idle_a and_o negligent_a who_o be_v surprise_v by_o sin_n as_o david_n walk_v on_o the_o terras_fw-la 2_o sam._n 11.2_o diabolus_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la invenom_v occupatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v close_v all_o with_o these_o two_o remark_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o mortify_v your_o lust_n than_o to_o gratify_v they_o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a be_v pleasant_a but_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o prov_fw-mi 9.17_o so_o job_n 20.12_o 13_o 14._o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n though_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o his_o mouth_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o poison_a morsel_n mortification_n be_v not_o pleasant_a in_o its_o self_n yet_o in_o its_o fruit_n and_o effect_n it_o be_v reward_v with_o joy_n and_o more_o occasion_n of_o thanksgiving_n we_o shall_v have_v rom._n 7.24_o 25._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o if_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o a_o war_n with_o sin_n you_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n with_o god_n shall_v sin_n be_v your_o enemy_n or_o god_n the_o eternal_a live_v god_n ezek._n 23.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o sermon_n xix_o rome_n viii_o 13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n doct_n that_o in_o mortify_v of_o sin_n we_o and_o the_o spirit_n must_v concur_v here_o i_o shall_v handle_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o co-operation_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o state_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o co-operation_n first_o we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v put_v either_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o for_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n wrought_v in_o we_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o new_a nature_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n the_o former_a be_v here_o intend_a the_o uncreated_a spirit_n or_o author_n of_o grace_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 11._o which_o lead_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n v_o 14._o which_o witness_v to_o we_o v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n or_o principal_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n for_o he_o do_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o we_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o grace_n ezek._n 35.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n eph._n 2.1_o you_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o quicken_v but_o afterward_o we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n first_o he_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o object_n then_o by_o we_o as_o instrument_n so_o that_o we_o concur_v not_o as_o coordinate_a cause_n but_o as_o subordinate_a agent_n be_v first_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o we_o purge_v out_o sin_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o 3._o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n yet_o we_o must_v charge_v ourselves_o with_o the_o duty_n it_o be_v our_o work_n they_o destroy_v all_o humane_a industry_n and_o endeavour_n that_o make_v mortification_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o apprehension_n that_o sin_n be_v already_o slay_v by_o christ_n no_o it_o be_v charge_v on_o we_o col._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o
your_o lord_n and_o happiness_n to_o chrâ—st_v as_o your_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o your_o guide_n comforter_n and_o sanctifier_n we_o renew_v this_o consent_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o we_o may_v bind_v ourselves_o the_o fast_o to_o he_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o spiritual_a discipline_n that_o our_o cure_n my_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o 2._o you_o must_v obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n for_o otherwise_o this_o resignation_n be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o we_o must_v faithful_o endeavour_v by_o the_o power_n and_o help_v which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o mortify_v sin_n we_o must_v strive_v against_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v strive_v with_o they_o to_o strive_v and_o resist_v he_o argue_v great_a profaneness_n gen._n 6.3_o act_n 7.51_o not_o to_o strive_v with_o he_o much_o neglect_n and_o laziness_n you_o must_v strive_v with_o your_o heart_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v strive_v with_o you_o and_o take_v the_o season_n of_o his_o special_a help_n it_o be_v not_o at_o our_o command_n for_o the_o wind_n blow_v as_o it_o list_v take_v it_o when_o you_o have_v it_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v obey_v before_o he_o man_n be_v easy_o entreat_v by_o sin_n but_o deaf_a to_o his_o motion_n 3._o use_v the_o appoint_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v there_o be_v mean_n of_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n at_o first_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v by_o some_o doctrine_n for_o god_n operative_a power_n be_v apply_v to_o man_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n not_o for_o necessity_n for_o the_o word_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n so_o for_o prayer_n if_o not_o for_o friendship_n sake_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 11.8_o 13._o yet_o because_o of_o his_o importunity_n if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n titus_n 3.5.6_o but_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o another_o thing_n not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o first_o but_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v get_v the_o same_o way_n the_o spirit_n join_v his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n with_o the_o proper_a institute_v mean_n the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.17_o this_o sword_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n holy_a man_n speak_v as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o vanquish_v satan_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o â—tis_n use_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o better_a part_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o excessive_a love_n of_o pleasure_n some_o carnal_a bait_n and_o by_o it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o we_o act_v 10.44_o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n a_o spirit_n of_o sobriety_n godliness_n meekness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o sword_n without_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n so_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n prayer_n look_v up_o to_o god_n who_o help_v we_o in_o our_o conflict_n open_v their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n job_n 36._o and_o break_v the_o yokeless_a disposition_n and_o opposition_n in_o our_o heart_n 4._o to_o forbear_v those_o wilful_a sin_n which_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o assistance_n from_o we_o as_o david_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o misery_n psa._n 51.10_o 11_o 12._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n sermon_n xx._n rome_n viii_o 13_o you_o shall_v live_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o promise_n you_o shall_v live_v doct._n that_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o serious_o improve_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o life_n here_o promise_a the_o life_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o answer_n in_o three_o consideration_n 1._o the_o more_o we_o die_v unto_o sin_n the_o more_o fit_a we_o be_v to_o live_v that_o new_a life_n which_o become_v christian_n or_o new_a creature_n for_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n do_v mutual_o help_v one_o another_o so_o much_o sin_n as_o remain_v in_o we_o so_o far_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n clog_v and_o obstruct_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o weight_n that_o hang_v upon_o we_o and_o retard_v and_o hinder_v we_o in_o all_o our_o heavenly_a flight_n and_o motion_n heb._n 12.1_o that_o weight_n be_v there_o explain_v to_o be_v sin_n that_o do_v easy_o befet_fw-fr u_fw-mi it_o be_v the_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o make_v our_o progress_n therein_o slow_a and_o troublesome_a well_o then_o the_o more_o these_o inordinate_a inclination_n be_v break_v and_o mortify_v the_o more_o we_o be_v alive_a unto_o righteousness_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o witness_v and_o the_o more_o we_o tame_a and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n the_o more_o do_v the_o spirit_n or_o better_a part_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v therefore_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v spiritual_o 2._o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n here_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o perfect_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o i_o prove_v v_o 10_o 11._o the_o reasonable_a nature_n infer_v immortality_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n a_o bless_a immortality_n every_o where_o the_o new_a birth_n it_o be_v make_v the_o seed_n of_o eternity_n call_v therefore_o the_o immortal_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o he_o have_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_a love_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o life_n of_o glory_n can_v be_v exclude_v 3._o as_o it_o can_v be_v exclude_v so_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v as_o be_v evident_a partly_o because_o it_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v such_o a_o life_n be_v intend_v as_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o death_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o motive_n and_o motive_n be_v seldom_o take_v from_o thing_n coordinate_a such_o as_o be_v vivification_n and_o mortification_n a_o die_a to_o sin_n but_o from_o thing_n of_o a_o superior_a rank_n and_o order_n as_o the_o glorious_a reward_n be_v to_o duty_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o suit_v with_o the_o apostle_n scope_n that_o justify_v person_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o glorify_v because_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o 2._o to_o confirm_v the_o point_n first_o by_o scripture_n the_o offer_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v every_o where_o propound_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o all_o our_o endeavour_n either_o in_o subdue_a sin_n or_o perfect_a holiness_n as_o prov._n 12.28_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v life_n and_o in_o the_o path_n thereof_o be_v no_o death_n there_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o life_n assert_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n remove_v death_n elsewhere_o be_v propound_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n as_o the_o great_a motive_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o true_a love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a so_o ezek._n 18.18_o because_o he_o consider_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o his_o
of_o the_o gospel_n he_o urge_v this_o argument_n 2_o tim_n 1.7_o 8._o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o poor_a cowardly_a dasterdly_a spirit_n mate_v or_o overcome_v with_o every_o difficulty_n but_o now_o a_o spirit_n confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o power_n and_o fortitude_n the_o righteous_a be_v as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n pro._n 28._o 1._o dan._n 3.17_o 18._o if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o and_o rom._n 8.37_o 38._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 3._o it_o hinder_v the_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o our_o service_n and_o cripple_v our_o endeavour_n the_o slothful_a servant_n be_v afraid_a luke_n 19.21_o 22._o when_o we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v please_v or_o be_v accept_v or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o very_a discourage_a thing_n and_o we_o drive_v on_o heavy_o when_o nothing_o appear_v to_o we_o but_o fear_n but_o love_n make_v a_o willing_a people_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 4._o it_o resist_v sin_n unwilling_o we_o have_v rather_o let_v it_o alone_o than_o go_v about_o it_o the_o mortify_n of_o lust_n be_v like_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o arm_n with_o a_o rusty_a saw_n rather_o let_v go_v any_o thing_n than_o sin_n but_o grace_n furnish_v we_o with_o the_o most_o powerful_a argument_n for_o mean_n 1._o cherish_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v increase_v upon_o we_o by_o unreasonable_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a psal._n 119.68_o his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a matt._n 11.30_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a the_o trial_n send_v we_o by_o he_o be_v not_o above_o measure_n nor_o beyond_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a nor_o his_o punishment_n above_o deserve_v neh._n 9.13_o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o than_o we_o deserve_v he_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v please_v nor_o inexorable_a upon_o our_o infirmity_n mal._n 3.17_o and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o 2._o study_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v rich_a preparation_n of_o grace_n help_v and_o comfort_n for_o you_o this_o be_v god_n act_n of_o oblivion_n which_o ease_v you_o of_o your_o trouble_n for_o here_o god_n promise_v to_o blot_v out_o your_o transgression_n and_o remember_v your_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n for_o your_o distress_a soul_n to_o fly_v unto_o when_o pursue_v by_o the_o law_n curse_v the_o charter_n of_o your_o hope_n or_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n which_o secure_v you_o against_o the_o law_n curse_v or_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n the_o law_n be_v good_a as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a 2_o tim._n 1.8_o 11._o in_o short_a your_o soul_n will_v never_o sit_v easy_a within_o you_o till_o you_o resolve_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o that_o in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o law_n can_v only_o save_v the_o innocent_a but_o the_o gospel_n pardon_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n look_v not_o for_o that_o in_o self_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n a_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o merit_n to_o appease_v god_n justice_n and_o propitiate_v he_o to_o we_o this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n never_o look_v for_o that_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v exact_a and_o unspotted_a holiness_n judas_n 21._o then_o we_o be_v present_v faultless_a in_o his_o presence_n 3._o a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n for_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o childlike_a reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o a_o carefulness_n not_o to_o displease_v he_o but_o of_o slavish_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o many_o man_n religion_n but_o they_o be_v never_o sound_o convert_v till_o god_n have_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v their_o love_n now_o this_o strong_a and_o fervent_a love_n arise_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n drive_v and_o force_v this_o torment_a fear_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v never_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o who_o they_o love_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v not_o love_v he_o who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o ready_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n surely_n god_n will_v never_o damn_v the_o soul_n that_o love_v he_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v get_v rid_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n or_o hell_n let_v we_o love_v god_n with_o our_o high_a and_o best_a affection_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o love_v he_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o sinner_n manifest_v to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o live_v holy_o and_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o comfort_n by_o fall_v into_o sin_n the_o more_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o sanctifier_n the_o more_o a_o comforter_n holiness_n breed_v a_o generous_a confidence_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o behold_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n if_o we_o be_v not_o watchful_a against_o sin_n our_o bondage_n return_v therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n withdraw_v and_o suspend_v his_o comfort_n when_o we_o walk_v vain_o and_o loose_o then_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n with_o any_o delight_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o a_o free_a spirit_n but_o a_o servile_a that_o then_o govern_v we_o and_o influence_v our_o action_n sermon_n xxiii_o rome_n viii_o 15_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o privilege_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 2._o one_o special_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n the_o change_n be_v emphatical_a you_o receive_v we_o cry_v he_o include_v himself_o and_o put_v in_o his_o own_o name_n together_o with_o they_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n common_a to_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o mean_a and_o least_o of_o god_n child_n have_v a_o affectionate_a and_o childlike_a way_n of_o pray_v unto_o god_n doct._n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o receive_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n i_o shall_v explain_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n which_o we_o obtain_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n consequent_a thereupon_o 3._o whether_o all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 4._o whether_o all_o that_o have_v it_o know_v it_o 5._o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o adoption_n our_o admission_n into_o god_n family_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o child_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n
13.14_o the_o lord_n need_v no_o interpreter_n between_o he_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n he_o that_o hear_v without_o eart_n can_v interpret_v our_o desire_n though_o not_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n desire_n be_v strong_a cry_n psal._n 10.17_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a psal._n 38.9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o this_o cry_v be_v opposite_a to_o that_o careless_a formality_n and_o deadness_n which_o be_v in_o other_o man_n prayer_n this_o cry_v to_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o be_v a_o great_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v a_o childlike_a boldness_n 2._o a_o childlike_a ingenuity_n in_o the_o course_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o both_o in_o our_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o rechabite_v be_v a_o emblem_n jer._n 35.6_o we_o dare_v not_o break_v the_o command_n of_o our_o father_n and_o in_o a_o ready_a diligence_n in_o our_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v we_o for_o we_o thus_o judge_v if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a etc._n etc._n the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o reason_n christ_n ever_o urge_v this_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n john_n 6.26_o 38._o so_o to_o christian_n 1_o thes._n 5.18_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n concern_v you_o 1_o thes._n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o be_v enough_o beyond_o all_o enforcement_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o inheritance_n they_o be_v very_o chary_a of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o hazard_v the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o upon_o easy_a term_n heb._n 12.16_o let_v there_o not_o be_v find_v a_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n 1_o king_n 21.3_o and_o naboth_n say_v to_o ahab_n the_o lord_n forbid_v it_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n to_o thou_o 3._o use_n be_v direction_n to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o table_n which_o god_n keep_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o family_n the_o feast_n for_o soul_n god_n child_n be_v sure_a of_o welcome_n it_o be_v child_n bread_n we_o eat_v we_o come_v hither_o both_o to_o remember_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o we_o come_v to_o meditate_v on_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o get_v a_o new_a taste_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n here_o we_o have_v special_a communion_n with_o he_o as_o child_n with_o a_o father_n we_o come_v for_o a_o further_a participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o all_o drink_n into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o here_o we_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n by_o new_a resolution_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o fatherly_a government_n both_o in_o his_o law_n and_o providence_n to_o his_o command_a and_o dispose_v will_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n sermon_n xxiv_o rome_n viii_o 16_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o privilege_n assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o double_a testimony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n or_o if_o you_o will_v here_o be_v testes_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la the_o thing_n witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o witness_n they_o be_v two_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n and_o our_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o thing_n be_v establish_v the_o spirit_n its_o self_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o spirit_n be_v our_o renew_a conscience_n doct._n that_o our_o adoption_n into_o god_n family_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o our_o spirit_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o privilege_n 2._o speak_v something_o of_o this_o double_a testimony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v assure_v to_o we_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a privilege_n for_o we_o be_v excite_v to_o consider_v it_o with_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a privilege_n questionless_a to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n and_o christ_n for_o our_o elder_a brother_n and_o heaven_n for_o our_o portion_n what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o if_o you_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n adopt_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n who_o be_v so_o far_o above_o we_o so_o happy_a within_o himself_o and_o need_v not_o we_o nor_o our_o choice_a love_n and_o service_n who_o have_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o in_o power_n and_o glory_n phil._n 2.6_o a_o son_n that_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n col._n 1.13_o in_o who_o his_o soul_n find_v full_a complacency_n prov._n 8.30_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o if_o man_n adopt_v it_o be_v in_o orbitatis_fw-la solatium_fw-la a_o remedy_n find_v out_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o child_n seldom_o be_v it_o hear_v that_o a_o father_n who_o have_v a_o son_n shall_v adopt_v a_o son_n therefore_o it_o heighten_v the_o privilege_n that_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o poor_a creature_n such_o a_o dear_a and_o honourable_a relation_n to_o himself_o 2._o the_o person_n who_o be_v adopt_v miserable_a sinner_n who_o be_v once_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n col._n 1.21_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o eph._n 1.3_o who_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o curse_n now_o that_o stranger_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o family_n and_o put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o child_n and_o deal_v with_o as_o child_n that_o enemy_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v reconcile_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o own_o the_o bless_a god_n as_o their_o father_n in_o christ_n that_o child_n of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n that_o those_o who_o have_v so_o often_o offend_v god_n and_o be_v become_v slave_n to_o satan_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o and_o say_v behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o 3._o the_o dignity_n itself_o compare_v 1._o with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n david_n say_v 1_o sam._n 18.23_o seem_v it_o a_o light_a thing_n to_o you_o to_o be_v a_o king_n son-in-law_n we_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n say_v be_v it_o nothing_o to_o be_v take_v into_o god_n family_n and_o to_o become_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n all_o relation_n may_v blush_v and_o hide_v their_o face_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o all_o the_o splendid_a title_n which_o be_v so_o ambitious_o affect_v by_o the_o world_n be_v but_o empty_a show_n and_o gild_a vanity_n and_o do_v much_o come_v short_a of_o this_o privilege_n both_o in_o honour_n and_o profit_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o if_o he_o have_v make_v we_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o a_o man_n can_v deduce_v his_o pedigree_n from_o a_o uninterrupted_a line_n of_o noble_n and_o prince_n alas_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n than_o of_o the_o froth_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o to_o have_v a_o title_n that_o will_v be_v our_o honour_n and_o interest_n to_o all_o eternity_n than_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o a_o title_n that_o will_v cease_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n 2._o compare_v with_o god_n relation_n to_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o give_v be_v to_o all_o so_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o all_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v call_v his_o servant_n psal._n 119.91_o all_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o overrule_a providence_n but_o man_n be_v under_o his_o proper_a government_n adam_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v
the_o apostle_n be_v of_o immutable_a equity_n rom._n 6.11_o his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o obey_v now_o man_n give_v up_o reason_n to_o appetite_n become_v a_o very_a slave_n as_o a_o country_n be_v enthral_v when_o the_o base_a prevail_v above_o the_o honourable_a and_o beggar_n get_v on_o horseback_n but_o the_o prince_n be_v on_o foot_n such_o a_o deordination_n there_o be_v when_o reason_n be_v put_v out_o of_o dominon_n and_o lust_n prevail_v our_o bondage_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n our_o lust_n urge_v we_o to_o a_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o inferior_a thing_n reason_n or_o the_o leading-part_n of_o the_o soul_n reclaim_v but_o it_o have_v no_o force_n beside_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v off_o if_o since_o our_o apostasy_n from_o he_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n to_o guide_v we_o the_o danger_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o in_o this_o corrupt_a estate_n the_o mind_n be_v blind_v by_o our_o passion_n and_o appetite_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o dispose_n of_o our_o brutish_a affection_n be_v the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v psal._n 81.12_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thraldom_n that_o can_v befall_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o man_n be_v it_o leave_v we_o no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o man_n often_o see_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o can_v do_v it_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o though_o we_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o remorse_n from_o the_o remainder_n of_o reason_n especial_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o some_o common_a help_n yet_o we_o foul_o miscarry_v still_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o misery_n as_o it_o do_v samson_n the_o strong_a solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o man_n then_o therefore_o be_v a_o man_n at_o liberty_n when_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v again_o put_v into_o dominion_n and_o a_o man_n be_v fit_v to_o please_v god_n and_o seek_v after_o his_o true_a happiness_n with_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n which_o be_v man_n first_o estate_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v his_o last_o and_o most_o perfect_a state_n now_o this_o do_v consist_v in_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o liberty_n of_o innocency_n be_v posse_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la adam_n may_v not_o have_v sin_v the_o liberty_n of_o glory_n will_v be_v non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la they_o can_v sin_v as_o not_o with_o a_o moral_n can_v it_o be_v absurd_a that_o may_v be_v obtain_v here_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o with_o a_o natural_a can_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o soul_n do_v indeclinable_o adhere_v to_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a therefore_o now_o the_o near_a we_o come_v to_o this_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v best_a dispose_v and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v account_v as_o free_v divine_v usual_o consider_v man_n in_o a_o fourfold_a estate_n in_o statu_fw-la instituto_fw-la in_o a_o state_n of_o integrity_n and_o so_o man_n may_v not_o have_v sin_v in_o statu_fw-la destituto_fw-la in_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n so_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o in_o statu_fw-la restituto_fw-la and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o inclination_n partly_o to_o good_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n dwell_v in_o he_o partly_o to_o evil_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v only_o so_o far_o free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v in_o he_o rom._n 6.14_o in_o statu_fw-la preestituto_fw-la in_o the_o state_n to_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o can_v will_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a a_o bless_a necessity_n it_o be_v and_o our_o high_a liberty_n for_o liberty_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o necessity_n but_o obligation_n or_o impulsion_n we_o be_v never_o more_o free_a than_o when_o we_o be_v pass_v all_o possibility_n of_o sin_v 2._o as_o it_o relate_v to_o our_o felicity_n and_o so_o it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o our_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n 2._o our_o right_n and_o prerogative_n 1._o the_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n child_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o much_o misery_n by_o christ._n first_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.18_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n though_o sin_n still_o dwell_v in_o we_o yet_o the_o guilt_n be_v remit_v the_o damn_v power_n go_v rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o reign_a power_n break_v rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o and_o more_o mortify_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v abolish_v by_o death_n and_o so_o the_o be_v be_v go_v and_o our_o enthral_a spirit_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n set_v free_a to_o know_v serve_v and_o love_n god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o life_n and_o end_n and_o all_o second_o from_o death_n as_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o from_o those_o everlasting_a torment_n which_o the_o wicked_a must_v endure_v the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o such_o and_o though_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o first_o death_n yet_o the_o venom_n and_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v go_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n and_o of_o a_o enemy_n it_o be_v make_v a_o friend_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o death_n be_v you_o it_o be_v make_v the_o gate_n and_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a rest_n three_o from_o the_o bondage_n that_o do_v arise_v in_o we_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n where_o sin_n be_v entertain_v it_o bring_v another_o inmate_n along_o with_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o consciousness_n of_o sin_n now_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o those_o self-tormenting_n which_o in_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o foreta_v of_o hell_n be_v sure_o a_o great_a mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o to_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n and_o sinner_n be_v such_o bondman_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o time_n and_o course_n of_o their_o employment_n which_o all_o wise_a man_n shall_v do_v and_o think_v serious_o of_o god_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a well_o settle_v conscience_n four_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o enemy_n and_o executioner_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o thereby_o take_v wicked_a man_n captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o can_v total_o prevail_v against_o the_o elect_a matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o though_o he_o vex_v and_o tempt_v they_o continual_o he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o right_a to_o apostate_n soul_n eph._n 6.12_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n but_o his_o power_n be_v much_o break_v as_o to_o the_o elect_a they_o be_v daily_o exercise_v by_o he_o but_o they_o overcome_v and_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n five_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o require_v that_o which_o to_o we_o be_v become_v impossible_a and_o also_o from_o the_o burdensome_a task_n of_o useless_a ceremony_n impose_v on_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o imfancy_n and_o darkness_n and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a gal._n 5.1_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o bondage_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n expense_n and_o pain_n to_o the_o flesh_n which_o do_v attend_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o especial_o in_o its_o use_n a_o bond_n confess_v the_o debt_n and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o church_n and_o we_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o
he_o love_v they_o more_o than_o a_o mother_n love_v her_o tender_a infant_n isa._n 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v but_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o if_o the_o mother_n be_v so_o tender_o affect_v to_o the_o child_n who_o she_o carry_v in_o her_o womb_n for_o some_o few_o month_n will_v not_o god_n much_o more_o he_o be_v as_o tender_v of_o they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zech._n 2.8_o he_o have_v secure_v his_o covenant-love_n by_o promise_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a he_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o to_o insupportable_a difficulty_n second_o to_o give_v a_o more_o general_a state_n of_o the_o case_n 1._o this_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o our_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n but_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o god_n know_v what_o be_v better_o for_o we_o than_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o we_o judge_v according_a to_o present_a appearance_n but_o he_o have_v a_o sight_n or_o inspection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o prospect_n or_o foresight_n of_o all_o future_a event_n and_o therefore_o his_o divine_a choice_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o our_o foolish_a fancy_n what_o he_o send_v or_o permit_v to_o fall_v out_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o turn_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v we_o once_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o a_o christian_n will_v be_v prepare_v for_o a_o cheerful_a entertainment_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o beside_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o bowel_n and_o love_v we_o more_o dear_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o dispensation_n whatever_o they_o be_v shall_v the_o shepherd_n or_o the_o sheep_n choose_v his_o pasture_n the_o child_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o own_o fancy_n or_o the_o father_n discretion_n the_o sick_a man_n by_o his_o own_o appetite_n or_o the_o physician_n skill_n it_o be_v necessary_a sometime_o that_o god_n shall_v displease_v his_o people_n for_o their_o advantage_n john_n 16.6_o 7._o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o we_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o our_o own_o conceit_n christ_n deal_n be_v expedient_a and_o useful_a yet_o very_o unsatisfactory_a to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o his_o go_v or_o tarry_v not_o we_o ourselves_o who_o be_v shortsighted_a distemper_v with_o passion_n who_o request_n many_o time_n be_v but_o rave_n and_o ask_v of_o god_n we_o know_v not_o what_o peter_n say_v matth._n 17.4_o master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o be_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n but_o little_a thought_n what_o work_n god_n have_v to_o do_v by_o he_o elsewhere_o so_o jer._n 24.5_o the_o basket_n of_o good_a fig_n be_v send_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n for_o their_o good_a what_o good_a in_o a_o dispersion_n but_o god_n foresee_v worse_o evil_a will_v befall_v the_o place_n where_o they_o than_o live_v the_o sell_v of_o joseph_n for_o a_o slave_n be_v to_o appearance_n evil_a but_o god_n mean_v it_o for_o good_a gen._n 50.20_o god_n may_v keep_v we_o low_a and_o bare_a expose_v we_o to_o difficulty_n prejudices_fw-la reproach_n bitter_a suffering_n yet_o all_o be_v for_o good_a 2._o good_a be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o its_o respect_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a or_o true_a happiness_n now_o what_o be_v our_o chief_a happiness_n but_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o outward_a comfort_n riches_n liberty_n health_n honour_n or_o comfortable_a relation_n but_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n other_o thing_n be_v but_o appendage_n to_o our_o felicity_n matth._n 6.33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o affliction_n take_v nothing_o from_o our_o solid_a and_o essential_a happiness_n rather_o help_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o as_o we_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v evil_a that_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n that_o be_v good_a which_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o he_o sin_n separate_v we_o from_o god_n therefore_o always_o evil_a isa._n 59.2_o but_o affliction_n be_v not_o always_o evil_a but_o make_v we_o more_o earnest_o to_o seek_v after_o he_o hosea_n 5.16_o and_o so_o to_o be_v train_v up_o under_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n be_v good_a lam._n 3.27_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n bear_v the_o yoke_n from_o his_o youth_n because_o it_o keep_v he_o modest_a humble_a and_o sober_a 3._o this_o good_a be_v not_o always_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o therefore_o our_o condition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o soul._n if_o we_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deny_v we_o spiritual_a blessing_n we_o be_v more_o concern_v as_o a_o soul_n than_o a_o body_n heb._n 12.10_o he_o very_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o pelf_n which_o all_o desire_n profit_n but_o the_o participiation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n affliction_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v sanctify_v holiness_n wrought_v by_o affliction_n shall_v be_v more_o to_o we_o than_o all_o our_o outward_a comfort_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o good_a present_o enjoy_v and_o feel_v but_o wait_v for_o and_o therefore_o our_o condition_n must_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o sense_n but_o faith_n heb._n 12.11_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a be_v not_o please_v to_o natural_a sense_n nor_o be_v the_o fruit_n for_o the_o present_a evident_a to_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v good_a because_o in_o the_o issue_n it_o turn_v to_o spiritual_a good_a while_o under_o the_o affliction_n we_o feel_v the_o smart_n but_o do_v not_o present_o find_v the_o benefit_n physic_n must_v have_v time_n to_o work_v that_o which_o be_v not_o good_a may_v be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v not_o good_a in_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v good_a in_o its_o use_n faith_n shall_v determine_v so_o though_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o psal._n 73.1_o yâ—t_fw-la god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n 5._o a_o particular_a good_a must_v give_v way_n to_o a_o general_a good_a and_o our_o personal_a benefit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v good_a yea_o much_o better_a for_o paul_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o submit_v phil._n 1.24_o we_o must_v not_o so_o desire_v good_a to_o our_o self_n as_o to_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o other_o all_o element_n will_v act_v contrary_a to_o their_o particular_a nature_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o may_v be_v good_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o good_a for_o our_o personal_a contentment_n and_o ease_n john_n 12.27_o 28._o the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n shall_v overcome_v our_o natural_a inclination_n 6._o in_o bring_v about_o this_o good_a we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a spectator_n but_o assisi_fw-la under_o god_n when_o we_o be_v diligent_a to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n then_o evil_o be_v turn_v into_o good_a and_o all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n into_o mean_n of_o salvation_n beside_o the_o elective_a love_n of_o god_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o there_o be_v the_o actual_a power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o prayer_n on_o our_o part_n phil._n 1.19_o through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o heb._n 12.11_o now_o no_o chastn_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a nature_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v it_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o that_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o passive_a object_n but_o active_a instrument_n of_o providence_n there_o be_v a_o exercise_n on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o thing_n than_o god_n will_v bless_v we_o 7._o if_o it_o be_v true_a
when_o it_o be_v cross_a to_o our_o carnal_a interest_n his_o favour_n must_v be_v value_v as_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o please_a of_o â—im_n make_v our_o great_a work_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o sâ—ffer_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n let_v not_o such_o sâ—y_n they_o lâ—ve_v god_n that_o can_v deny_v a_o lust_n for_o he_o nor_o will_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n venture_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o either_o good_n or_o liberty_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o preferment_n or_o credit_n pilate_n be_v loath_a to_o venture_v the_o jew_n displeasure_n the_o gaderenes_n will_v part_v with_o christ_n rather_o than_o their_o swine_n sure_o if_o we_o put_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o hazard_v upon_o light_a occasion_n we_o do_v not_o love_v he_o nor_o count_v his_o favour_n our_o supreme_a happiness_n 2._o other_o have_v a_o deliberate_a resolution_n and_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a absolute_o and_o serious_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o they_o do_v not_o verify_v it_o in_o their_o conversation_n their_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n be_v not_o dissemble_v for_o the_o present_a but_o yet_o soon_o change_v they_o neither_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o study_v to_o please_v he_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a sincerity_n in_o they_o but_o not_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n wherein_o differ_v they_o the_o moral_a sincerity_n be_v a_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n but_o the_o supernatural_a sincerity_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o heart-changing_a grace_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o beg_v such_o a_o heart_n of_o god_n deut._n 5.29_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n within_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o god_n show_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v convince_a conscience_n show_v what_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n we_o shall_v make_v but_o a_o convert_a heart_n be_v only_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o that_o must_v be_v seek_v of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v that_o these_o purpose_n that_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v sincere_a may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o and_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v the_o strive_n and_o endeavour_v soul_n that_o seek_v to_o persevere_v in_o its_o holy_a will_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v and_o please_v god_n but_o by_o internal_a grace_n and_o external_a providence_n will_v help_v we_o onward_o in_o our_o course_n to_o heaven_n but_o if_o we_o depend_v upon_o our_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n make_v in_o solemn_a duty_n with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n and_o with_o a_o deliberate_a and_o seem_o resolve_v will_n without_o those_o subsequent_a endeavour_n which_o evidence_n they_o come_v from_o a_o renew_a heart_n alas_o they_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o 2._o use_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o more_o you_o love_v he_o your_o title_n be_v the_o clear_a experience_n great_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n strong_a 1._o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n god_n be_v lovely_a in_o himself_o and_o have_v love_v we_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v lovely_a in_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o greatness_n as_o well_o as_o because_o of_o his_o benignity_n we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v soon_o persuade_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o the_o other_o attribute_n shall_v attract_v and_o draw_v our_o heart_n also_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o argument_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n whatever_o engage_v we_o to_o adhere_v to_o god_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a portion_n that_o be_v certain_o a_o motive_n of_o our_o love_n for_o love_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o delightful_a adhesion_n to_o god_n now_o his_o infinite_o glorious_a essence_n dominion_n and_o power_n engage_v we_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v press_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n evidence_v in_o the_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o law_n we_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v neither_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o his_o greatness_n without_o his_o goodness_n nor_o his_o benignity_n and_o goodness_n without_o his_o greatness_n neither_o of_o both_o without_o his_o holiness_n all_o make_v our_o love_n more_o strong_a and_o regular_a 2._o he_o have_v love_v we_o in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v already_o in_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o 1._o in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v already_o in_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o god_n be_v love_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 1_o john_n 4_o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o in_o what_o he_o will_v do_v he_o have_v great_a benefit_n to_o give_v we_o than_o what_o he_o have_v already_o give_v james_n 2.5_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o not_o to_o learned_a rich_a benefactor_n but_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2._o that_o love_n run_v a_o waste_n on_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v ruition_n and_o destructive_a this_o conduce_v to_o our_o good_a if_o we_o suffer_v loss_n here_o it_o will_v be_v recompense_v by_o a_o great_a benefit_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n doctrine_n the_o effectual_o call_v be_v those_o that_o love_n god_n and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o let_v i_o speak_v 1._o of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o call_v 2._o the_o property_n of_o effectual_a call_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o 1._o let_v we_o distinguish_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o call_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_n proper_a and_o improper_a first_o the_o improper_a call_n be_v the_o general_a and_o common_a invitation_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n by_o all_o which_o god_n invit_v man_n to_o seek_v after_o he_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n act_v 17.27_o all_o god_n work_n have_v a_o tongue_n and_o a_o voice_n proclaim_v and_o cry_v up_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o be_v and_o happiness_n so_o rom._n 1.20_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v psal._n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n no_o man_n can_v look_v serious_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o this_o thought_n will_v arise_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o all_o this_o be_v make_v by_o a_o powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a god_n he_o tell_v we_o verse_n the_o 3_o d._n there_o be_v no_o speech_n and_o language_n where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o articulate_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a intelligible_a voice_n they_o in_o effect_n speak_v to_o every_o nation_n in_o their_o own_o language_n that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a god_n who_o must_v be_v seek_v after_o and_o worship_v and_o serve_v and_o as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n so_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n whether_o for_o good_a or_o evil_n good_a act_v 14.17_o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a the_o comfortable_a passage_n of_o providence_n be_v a_o pregnant_a full_a and_o clear_a testimony_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o good_a god_n so_o afflictive_a providence_n some_o of_o god_n work_n have_v a_o loud_a and_o more_o distinct_a voice_n than_o other_o micha_n 6.9_o the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v unto_o the_o city_n and_o the_o man_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v see_v thy_o name_n hear_v you_o the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o or_o if_o you_o suppose_v that_o concern_v the_o church_n take_v rom._n 1.18_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n god_n do_v discipline_n and_o instruct_v the_o world_n by_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o true_a god_n work_n speak_v to_o we_o only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n
rage_n and_o malice_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o nothing_o to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o faith_n shall_v wink_v out_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o creature_n isa._n 51.12_o 13._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n let_v god_n favour_n and_o displeasure_n be_v well_o weigh_v and_o compare_v with_o man_n favour_n and_o displeasure_n and_o you_o will_v find_v little_a cause_n and_o temptation_n to_o divert_v you_o from_o your_o duty_n we_o have_v a_o god_n of_o might_n to_o depend_v upon_o who_o can_v preserve_v we_o notwithstanding_o the_o malice_n of_o enemy_n therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o bewray_v any_o fear_n or_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n 2._o because_o of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o people_n if_o he_o have_v never_o so_o great_a power_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v they_o we_o can_v not_o draw_v any_o security_n from_o thence_o but_o we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o than_o of_o the_o former_a god_n that_o be_v wise_a enough_o and_o powerful_a enough_o to_o defeat_v all_o opposition_n be_v also_o good_a enough_o to_o do_v it_o first_o he_o know_v their_o person_n and_o their_o want_n and_o all_o their_o danger_n and_o necessity_n matth._n 10.29_o 30_o 31._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n have_v first_o send_v they_o forth_o upon_o his_o message_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o permit_v and_o order_v god_n have_v the_o knowledge_n care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o people_n their_o life_n be_v dear_o value_v by_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v by_o any_o negligence_n and_o oversight_n of_o he_o or_o prodigal_o waste_v he_o that_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o least_o creature_n will_v much_o more_o take_v care_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o psal._n 56.8_o thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n put_v thou_o my_o tear_n in_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n david_n at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v long_o from_o home_n flit_a up_o and_o down_o from_o wilderness_n to_o wilderness_n and_o cave_n to_o cave_n but_o be_v god_n ignorant_a of_o his_o condition_n during_o the_o day_n of_o his_o exile_n no_o this_o be_v particular_o know_v and_o consider_v by_o he_o as_o if_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o all_o the_o tear_n that_o drop_v from_o he_o and_o keep_v a_o sure_a record_n and_o register_n of_o all_o his_o sorrow_n well_o then_o since_o god_n know_v all_o that_o befall_v they_o will_v he_o be_v a_o idle_a spectator_n or_o make_v a_o party_n with_o they_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o second_o how_o tender_a he_o be_v of_o they_o zech._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o eye_n be_v a_o tender_a part_n nature_n have_v much_o guard_v and_o fence_v it_o now_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o be_v to_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o trouble_n of_o his_o people_n go_v near_o his_o heart_n certain_o they_o that_o be_v against_o god_n people_n be_v against_o god_n himself_o benefit_n and_o injury_n as_o do_v to_o they_o god_n take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o he_o matth._n 25.40_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o and_o act_v 9.4_o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n what_o be_v do_v to_o a_o man_n apostle_n be_v do_v to_o himself_o three_o it_o be_v his_o usual_a practice_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n namely_o to_o regard_v they_o and_o intend_v their_o good_a 2_o chron._n 16.9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o person_n that_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o providence_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o egyptian_n in_o their_o hieroglyphic_n do_v set_v forth_o providence_n by_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o eye_n god_n be_v all-eye_n and_o those_o eye_n be_v not_o represent_v as_o shut_v up_o or_o close_v by_o sleep_n but_o as_o open_v to_o note_v his_o vigilancy_n and_o in_o motion_n as_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o pry_v into_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o note_v the_o particularity_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o person_n who_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o be_v those_o who_o heat_n be_v perfect_a with_o he_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o almighty_a and_o alsufficient_a god_n as_o to_o knowledge_n he_o be_v all_o eye_n so_o as_o to_o power_n all_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o his_o people_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o strong_a manifest_a this_o almighty_a power_n in_o preserve_v and_o protect_v they_o four_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o his_o love_n and_o free_a grace_n but_o it_o be_v secure_v by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n gen._n 15.1_o i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n and_o psal._n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o as_o to_o positive_a blessing_n he_o be_v a_o sun_n as_o to_o privative_a blessing_n he_o be_v a_o shield_n as_o to_o way_n and_o end_n by_o the_o way_n he_o be_v more_o a_o shield_n till_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hereafter_o more_o a_o reward_n and_o a_o exceed_o great_a reward_n when_o our_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o high_a noon_n of_o glory_n well_o now_o then_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o either_o god_n can_v or_o will_v not_o help_v we_o if_o he_o can_v save_v we_o he_o be_v not_o god_n if_o he_o will_v not_o save_v we_o he_o be_v not_o our_o god_n if_o he_o can_v he_o be_v impotent_a and_o so_o unfit_a to_o be_v god_n if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o be_v false_a and_o must_v break_v his_o covenant_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o be_v abhor_v by_o every_o christian._n 3_o d._n reason_n be_v the_o great_a foundation_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o matth._n 1.23_o there_o we_o see_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o draw_v near_o to_o we_o and_o come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o commerce_n in_o and_o by_o he_o we_o be_v make_v near_o to_o god_n who_o stand_v more_o aloof_o from_o we_o before_o since_o our_o nature_n dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n first_o there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v for_o access_n heb._n 10.20_o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o ephes._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o think_v how_o near_o god_n be_v come_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o how_o near_o he_o have_v take_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o himself_o this_o make_v our_o thought_n of_o god_n more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a second_o not_o only_o access_n but_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o distance_n between_o we_o and_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o imparity_n but_o a_o difference_n by_o reason_n of_o enmity_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o we_o be_v poor_a creature_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a holiness_n and_o we_o be_v sinful_a creature_n lapse_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o desert_n of_o punishment_n there_o be_v our_o great_a trouble_n and_o grievance_n and_o nothing_o comfortable_a can_v we_o expect_v
the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o protection_n for_o they_o must_v first_o prevail_v against_o god_n before_o they_o can_v against_o you_o 2._o will_v you_o believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o reason_n then_o consider_v what_o be_v man_n and_o what_o be_v god_n and_o set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o his_o wisdom_n against_o their_o policy_n his_o power_n against_o their_o weakness_n his_o love_n and_o mercy_n against_o their_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n what_o do_v we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v and_o man_n to_o be_v man_n compare_v with_o god_n be_v a_o sorry_a feeble_a worthless_a thing_n a_o puff_n of_o wind_n or_o a_o pile_n of_o dust_n nothing_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n sure_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n man_n a_o poor_a creature_n that_o in_o point_n of_o wisdom_n will_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o know_v futurity_n and_o the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o his_o enterprise_n and_o be_v often_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o design_n psal._n 146.4_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n in_o that_o very_a day_n his_o thought_n perish_v leave_v his_o project_n and_o contrivance_n psal._n 2.12_o and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n while_o in_o the_o course_n and_o heat_n of_o their_o undertake_n we_o do_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n what_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v obvious_a and_o sensible_a here_o in_o point_n of_o power_n how_o fain_o will_v man_n do_v more_o than_o they_o can_v but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o providence_n and_o under_o the_o restraint_n of_o god_n invincible_a power_n it_o be_v in_o their_o thought_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a power_n that_o dispose_v of_o all_o circumstance_n all_o be_v in_o your_o father_n hand_n so_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n against_o their_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n psal._n 76.10_o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v the_o frustration_n of_o their_o attempt_n god_n often_o order_v this_o 4._o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o we_o can_v say_v god_n be_v with_o we_o then_o you_o need_v not_o desire_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o fear_v the_o worst_a but_o when_o can_v we_o say_v god_n be_v with_o we_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o the_o person_n be_v right_a that_o he_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o for_o call_v and_o justtify_v be_v the_o privilege_n between_o the_o two_o eternity_n in_o thâ—_n context_n and_o the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o both_o then_o god_n take_v we_o into_o his_o special_a charge_n and_o protection_n when_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v his_o family_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n titus_n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n these_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n with_o other_o god_n be_v no_o more_o present_a than_o he_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a preservation_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v certain_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o your_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o he_o you_o must_v look_v to_o this_o that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o please_a god_n that_o you_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o if_o you_o be_v renew_v and_o god_n reconcile_v you_o need_v fear_v nothing_o the_o evidence_n of_o both_o and_o so_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o his_o providence_n be_v our_o unfeigned_a dedication_n to_o god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v for_o both_o god_n will_v be_v for_o we_o if_o you_o have_v give_v a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o his_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o it_o he_o will_v be_v your_o sun_n and_o shield_n and_o then_o we_o need_v fear_v nothing_o 2._o as_o to_o our_o cause_n it_o must_v be_v good_a take_v god_n side_n against_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n 2_o chron._n 15.2_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o 2_o chron._n 13.9_o 10._o with_o they_o be_v golden_a calf_n and_o with_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n god_n be_v there_o where_o his_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o their_o power_n and_o purity_n if_o his_o people_n warp_v and_o decline_v he_o be_v against_o they_o when_o his_o people_n have_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o calf_n exod._n 33.3_o i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o lest_o i_o consume_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n therefore_o lest_o god_n depart_v we_o must_v be_v tender_a 3._o our_o conversation_n must_v be_v holy_a for_o wilful_a sin_n and_o guiltiness_n breed_v fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o give_v our_o enemy_n advantage_n against_o we_o judge_n 3.12_o and_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v eglon_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n against_o israel_n because_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o read_v often_o in_o scripture_n that_o their_o shadow_n be_v go_v from_o they_o numb_a 14.23_o because_o you_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v with_o you_o we_o banish_v away_o god_n presence_n from_o we_o because_o he_o can_v with_o honour_v own_o such_o a_o people_n amos_n 5.14_o seek_v good_a and_o not_o evil_a so_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o if_o after_o we_o have_v devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o retain_v our_o former_a sin_n we_o lose_v the_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o favourable_a presence_n we_o do_v but_o dream_v of_o god_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v with_o we_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a to_o he_o seek_v he_o rely_v on_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n 2._o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o lay_v up_o this_o truth_n in_o your_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o close_a adherence_n to_o god_n when_o we_o cease_v from_o man_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n alone_o then_o you_o live_v as_o those_o that_o from_o their_o heart_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o christian_a practice_n and_o the_o more_o you_o live_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o cause_n you_o will_v see_v to_o stick_v to_o god_n and_o please_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o do_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o he_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o best_a christian_n you_o so_o far_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o god_n as_o you_o look_v to_o man_n if_o once_o man_n get_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v set_v above_o he_o in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v be_v love_v trust_v obey_v before_o god_n so_o far_o your_o heart_n grow_v dead_a to_o god_n and_o religion_n present_o wither_v and_o decay_v prov._n 29.25_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n but_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n shall_v be_v safe_a the_o soul_n that_o can_v entire_o trust_v god_n whether_o man_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v can_v never_o long_o be_v true_a to_o he_o for_o while_o you_o be_v eye_v man_n you_o be_v lose_v god_n and_o stab_a religion_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n 2._o this_o keep_v we_o from_o shift_v and_o help_v ourselves_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n gen_n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o be_v we_o sound_o persuade_v that_o his_o power_n be_v above_o all_o power_n and_o his_o wisdom_n above_o all_o wisdom_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o fidelity_n invincible_a it_o will_v save_v we_o from_o many_o sinful_a miscarriage_n and_o unlawful_a mean_n that_o we_o take_v for_o our_o own_o preservation_n we_o often_o lose_v ourselves_o by_o seek_v to_o save_v ourselves_o without_o god_n and_o because_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o his_o alsufficiency_n well_o then_o since_o it_o have_v such_o a_o universal_a influence_n upon_o
the_o animal_n life_n to_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a 3._o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n see_v in_o their_o proper_a colour_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v live_v and_o ungodly_a sensual_a life_n and_o they_o can_v endure_v those_o that_o will_v disgrace_v their_o delight_n by_o a_o contrary_a course_n john_n 15.19_o the_o world_n love_v its_o own_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n a_o contrary_a course_n produce_v contrary_a affection_n and_o interest_n thence_o come_v their_o hatred_n and_o malignity_n against_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o sin_n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o righteous_a the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o carnal_a the_o sensual_a and_o the_o heavenly_a the_o formal_a and_o the_o serious_a can_v no_o more_o agree_v than_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o raven_n and_o the_o dove_n 4._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o our_o pride_n and_o carnal_a affection_n shall_v be_v break_v by_o the_o cross_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o you_o be_v in_o beaviness_n for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v this_o smart_a discipline_n be_v needful_a to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o wander_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o humble_v we_o for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o more_o mindful_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ._n how_o lazy_a and_o vain_a do_v the_o best_a grow_v when_o they_o live_v in_o wealth_n honour_n and_o power_n grace_n be_v eclipse_v duty_n obstruct_v thought_n of_o heaven_n few_o and_o cold_a we_o often_o fear_v the_o dejection_n of_o the_o godly_a we_o need_v more_o fear_n their_o exaltation_n what_o lamentable_a work_n do_v they_o make_v in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o get_v uppermost_a so_o that_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o thank_v christ_n for_o our_o affliction_n than_o our_o prosperity_n 1._o use_n be_v instruction_n that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n with_o we_o though_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o calamity_n and_o divers_a calamity_n â—ingle_a calamity_n be_v consistent_a enough_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n god_n be_v a_o father_n when_o he_o frown_v as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o smile_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o so_o for_o christian_n rev._n 3.19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v god_n love_v those_o most_o who_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o godless_a and_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o divers_a calamity_n or_o variety_n of_o trouble_n tribulation_n distress_n persecution_n famine_n nakedness_n peril_n sword_n call_v it_o by_o what_o name_n you_o will_v it_o be_v all_o incident_a to_o the_o saint_n some_o trial_n to_o ordinary_a sense_n seem_v to_o speak_v wrath_n utter_a wrath_n rather_o than_o love_v as_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v break_v off_o his_o ordinary_a course_n of_o kindness_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o will_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o be_v reproach_v trouble_v and_o reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n and_o necessity_n all_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o till_o a_o utter_a exigence_n carnal_a support_n be_v not_o spend_v and_o one_o trial_n by_o continance_n be_v blunt_v and_o lose_v its_o edge_n till_o god_n send_v another_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o one_o affliction_n only_o but_o divers_a but_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o love_n of_o god_n job_n 5.19.20_o he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n yea_o in_o seven_o there_o shall_v no_o evil_a touch_n thou_o in_o famine_n he_o shaâ—l_v redeem_v thou_o from_o death_n and_o in_o war_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o nakedness_n he_o will_v clothe_v thou_o in_o persecution_n preserve_v thou_o in_o peril_n protect_v thou_o in_o distress_n comfort_v thou_o though_o it_o come_v to_o the_o great_a trouble_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o despond_v as_o if_o god_n have_v cast_v we_o off_o or_o withdraw_v his_o love_n from_o we_o 2._o that_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n this_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n or_o plea_n to_o exempt_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n for_o as_o affliction_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v we_o abate_v of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n psal._n 44.17_o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o forget_v thou_o nor_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n they_o have_v suffer_v hard_a thing_n yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o shake_v their_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n for_o god_n all_o our_o interest_n be_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v something_o of_o value_n to_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o for_o christ._n 3._o it_o show_v we_o what_o a_o good_a allowance_n we_o shall_v make_v christ_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o with_o what_o thought_n we_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o strict_a profession_n of_o christianity_n many_o think_v they_o may_v be_v good_a christian_n yet_o their_o profession_n shall_v cost_v they_o nothing_o this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v enter_v himself_o a_o soldier_n and_o never_o expect_v battle_n or_o a_o mariner_n and_o promise_v himself_o nothing_o but_o calm_v and_o fair_a weather_n without_o wave_n and_o storm_n a_o life_n of_o ease_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o a_o christian_a here_o upon_o earth_n if_o god_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n yet_o a_o christian_a can_v promise_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o must_v be_v a_o mortify_a and_o resolute_a man_n dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o resolve_v to_o hold_v on_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whatever_o weather_n he_o meet_v with_o among_o other_o of_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o be_v shâ—d_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6.15_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o thus_o shod_a he_o will_v soon_o founder_v in_o hard_a and_o rough_a ground_n but_o what_o be_v this_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n peace_n note_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o interest_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n arise_v from_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n show_v the_o breach_n the_o gospel_n the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n how_o it_o be_v make_v up_o for_o we_o but_o there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preparation_n or_o readiness_n of_o mind_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acts._n 21.13_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o be_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o mean_v there_o not_o sufficiency_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o strength_n of_o resolution_n and_o will_n so_o that_o this_o preparation_n be_v a_o resolution_n to_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a to_o follow_v christ_n in_o all_o condition_n alas_o else_o when_o we_o have_v launch_v out_o with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o run_v ashore_o again_o upon_o every_o storm_n now_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o resolve_v christ_n will_v have_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n for_o he_o will_v not_o surprise_v any_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o sharp_a affliction_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v fit_a to_o exercise_v we_o with_o they_o god_n never_o intend_v isaac_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v yet_o when_o he_o will_v try_v abraham_n he_o must_v put_v the_o knife_n to_o his_o throat_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a to_o offer_v he_o up_o 4._o how_o thankful_a we_o shall_v be_v if_o god_n call_v we_o not_o to_o severe_a trial_n such_o as_o tribulation_n distress_n persecution_n famine_n nakedness_n peril_n or_o sword_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n endure_v that_o be_v pure_a christian_n than_o we_o be_v if_o he_o deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o we_o what_o use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o indulgence_n manifold_n 1_o partly_o to_o be_v more_o strict_a and_o holy_a for_o when_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o passive_a obedience_n and_o suffering_n our_o active_a obedience_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o cheerful_o perform_v act_n 9.31_o then_o the_o
in_o their_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n than_o by_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v in_o prosperity_n and_o scandalize_v other_o by_o their_o vanity_n sensuality_n and_o pride_n of_o conversation_n god_n be_v usual_o more_o honour_v by_o his_o people_n at_o such_o time_n when_o his_o grace_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o people_n confess_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n 2._o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n there_o be_v a_o overcome_v indeed_o you_o will_v say_v to_o die_v in_o the_o quarrel_n yes_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n overcome_v a_o christian_n have_v that_o which_o he_o look_v for_o if_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v content_a some_o convince_v other_o convert_v brethren_n strengthen_v and_o confirm_v phil._n 1.12_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o suffering_n conduce_v thereunto_o as_o much_o as_o his_o preach_n 3._o our_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o greatness_n and_o dominion_n that_o we_o shall_v seek_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o if_o our_o aim_n be_v at_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o carnal_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n than_o be_v we_o clear_o overcome_v when_o we_o hazard_v our_o worldly_a interest_n but_o it_o be_v heaven_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n for_o the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o heb._n 12.2_o 3._o so_o we_o must_v despise_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o same_o end_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o these_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excee_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o heb._n 10.34_o they_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n as_o know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n at_o length_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o promise_a crown_n 4._o to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v alive_a present_a grace_n first_o our_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n when_o we_o abide_v faithful_a with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o apostasy_n by_o all_o the_o flattery_n or_o threaten_n of_o the_o world_n second_o our_o love_n to_o god_n satan_n design_n be_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o we_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n nothing_o can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n unclasp_v these_o mutual_a embracement_n whereby_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n hold_v fast_o one_o another_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n arm_n and_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o devil_n will_v count_v it_o a_o great_a victory_n to_o conquer_v your_o love_n than_o to_o get_v a_o power_n over_o your_o body_n and_o bodily_a interest_n his_o design_n be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o god_n if_o therefore_o adversity_n bring_v you_o the_o near_a to_o he_o than_o you_o conquer_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v keep_v close_o to_o god_n in_o suffer_v time_n than_o in_o prosperity_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o vanity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o wean_v from_o they_o what_o ever_o befall_v the_o body_n you_o keep_v near_o to_o god_n and_o have_v most_o of_o his_o love_n three_o our_o patience_n that_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o temptation_n luke_n 21.19_o in_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n a_o man_n keep_v himself_o as_o long_a as_o he_o keep_v his_o patience_n james_n 1.4_o let_v patience_n â—ave_n its_o perfect_a work_n this_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v receive_v our_o crown_n heb._n 10.36_o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n well_o then_o a_o christian_n overcome_v not_o when_o he_o get_v the_o best_a of_o opposite_a interest_n in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o he_o keep_v himself_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 2._o how_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n when_o he_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v his_o stand_n but_o get_v ground_n by_o the_o temptation_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n not_o only_o bear_v they_o but_o grow_v the_o better_a for_o they_o first_o more_o holy_a and_o more_o heavenly_a as_o grace_n by_o be_v exercise_v be_v improve_v and_o increase_v heb._n 12.11_o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n more_o sensible_a of_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_v than_o at_o other_o time_n second_o more_o joyful_a comfort_n be_v increase_v rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v pateince_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12.10_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n and_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a act_n 5.41_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n and_o so_o triumph_v most_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o overcome_v three_o more_o resolute_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n 2_o sam._n 6.22_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v vile_a i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o my_o own_o eye_n courage_n grow_v by_o suffering_n as_o tree_n be_v more_o root_v by_o be_v shake_v psal._n 119.126_o 127._o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n as_o a_o staff_n be_v hold_v the_o fast_a the_o more_o another_o seek_v to_o wreâ—t_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n 3._o who_o be_v this_o true_a believer_n that_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n the_o victory_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o sometime_o to_o love_n rom._n 8.35_o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v not_o only_o take_v passive_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o christ_n love_v we_o but_o active_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v christ_n i_o can_v exclude_v neither_o for_o the_o success_n be_v here_o ascribe_v in_o the_o text_n to_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o but_o there_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v also_o for_o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n tribulation_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o draw_v god_n from_o love_v we_o but_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o love_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v conqueror_n not_o god_n be_v a_o conqueror_n it_o be_v we_o be_v assault_v not_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v our_o love_n which_o the_o temptation_n strike_v at_o both_o must_v be_v include_v christ_n have_v hold_v of_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n and_o a_o believer_n have_v hold_v of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 4.14_o well_o then_o it_o be_v faith_n but_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o christ_n be_v rather_o hold_v by_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o hand_n only_o go_v to_o they_o that_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o you_o will_v find_v no_o such_o effect_n if_o they_o have_v a_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o that_o never_o go_v deep_a than_o their_o brain_n and_o their_o fancy_n but_o where_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n there_o he_o remain_v constant_o eph._n 3.17_o and_o flit_v not_o thence_o he_o reside_v as_o in_o his_o strong_a
citadel_n and_o castle_n a_o christian_a because_o he_o love_v christ_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o as_o a_o sinner_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o lust_n and_o worldly_a profit_n because_o he_o love_v they_o faith_n report_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o pacify_v god_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o sinner_n what_o in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n what_o in_o a_o way_n of_o conversion_n therefore_o a_o christian_a be_v loath_a to_o leave_v christ_n who_o have_v so_o love_v his_o soul_n and_o who_o his_o soul_n so_o love_v a_o bare_a belief_n be_v only_o in_o the_o head_n which_o be_v but_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n be_v christ_n castle_n and_o citadel_n a_o superficial_a bare_a assent_n may_v let_v he_o go_v but_o it_o be_v indeed_o work_v by_o love_n that_o produce_v this_o close_a adherence_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n to_o the_o reason_n why_o more_o than_o conqueror_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n 2._o on_o the_o believer_n part_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v partly_o a_o matter_n of_o power_n and_o partly_o a_o matter_n of_o care_n now_o if_o god_n take_v the_o charge_n of_o we_o sure_o we_o must_v be_v keep_v for_o god_n be_v invincible_a in_o his_o power_n and_o unchangeable_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o love_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o christ_n be_v mighty_a to_o save_v and_o ready_a to_o save_v isa._n 63.1_o i_o that_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n be_o mighty_a to_o save_v 1._o he_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o christ_n hand_n john_n 10.28_o 29._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n they_o may_v have_v many_o shake_n and_o toss_n as_o to_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n yet_o their_o final_a perseverance_n till_o they_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v certain_a sure_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v invicible_n no_o other_o creature_n have_v any_o power_n but_o what_o god_n give_v they_o at_o first_o and_o consequent_o may_v be_v take_v away_o at_o god_n pleasure_n and_o be_v limit_v by_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n therefore_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o be_v leave_v for_o ever_o yet_o his_o power_n and_o everlasting_a arm_n be_v able_a to_o sustain_v they_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o god_n desert_n we_o not_o they_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v under_o his_o powerful_a protection_n you_o will_v say_v while_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n nothing_o shall_v ruin_v they_o but_o god_n have_v undertake_v that_o jer._n 32.40_o he_o will_v put_v his_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n god_n see_v how_o man_n have_v waste_v that_o stock_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n before_o the_o fall_n resolve_v to_o provide_v for_o he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o keep_v his_o heart_n and_o will_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o guide_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hazard_v his_o estate_n any_o more_o or_o be_v cheat_v of_o it_o by_o satan_n in_o man_n restitution_n after_o the_o fall_n his_o estate_n be_v impair_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o this_o present_a life_n he_o be_v bruise_v in_o his_o heel_n with_o divers_a temptation_n and_o slip_v into_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v much_o better_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o firmness_n of_o it_o man_n have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n lose_v it_o quick_o therefore_o now_o his_o whole_a salvation_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n both_o end_n and_o way_n and_o mean_n and_o all_o that_o conduce_v thereunto_o col._n 3_o 3._o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o obscurity_n but_o security_n not_o leave_v any_o long_a to_o our_o own_o keep_n it_o be_v in_o safe_a hand_n 2._o as_o god_n be_v invincible_a in_o his_o power_n so_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o love_n for_o according_a to_o his_o unchangeable_a nature_n who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n his_o new-covenant_n gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v sure_a between_o god_n and_o christ_n john_n 6.39_o this_o be_v my_o father_n will_n that_o of_o all_o that_o be_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n and_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n if_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o custody_n and_o charge_n he_o will_v be_v faithful_a for_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o head_n and_o poll_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a charge_n to_o keep_v all_o those_o safe_a who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o sure_o he_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o will_v be_v careful_a of_o his_o charge_n to_o keep_v they_o safe_a 2._o on_o the_o believer_n part_n 1._o his_o relation_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n marry_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la massam_fw-la a_o pasta_fw-la seperari_fw-la leaven_n knead_v into_o the_o dough_n can_v be_v get_v out_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n why_o 1._o partly_o because_o from_o this_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o believer_n there_o flow_v life_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o animal_n life_n obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o corruption_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 3.9_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n always_o spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 4.14_o second_o from_o this_o life_n result_v a_o double_a inclination_n which_o serve_v to_o preserve_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o up_o which_o be_v first_o a_o careful_a avoid_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o none_o more_o tender_a and_o timorous_a of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n than_o they_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o it_o pro._n 28.14_o more_o watchful_a against_o occasion_n of_o revolt_a 1_o cor._n 10.12_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v more_o diligent_a in_o use_v sanctify_a mean_n of_o confirmation_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o evil_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o they_o be_v chary_a of_o that_o life_n theâ—_n have_v and_o those_o hope_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o bodâ—_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_a 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v their_o disposition_n the_o lord_n by_o it_o fulfil_v the_o purâ—oseâ—_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o a_o desire_n to_o maintain_v promote_v and_o increase_v this_o life_n by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o gospel_n mean_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o james_n 1.18_o 19_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n wherefore_o my_o belove_a let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v three_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v thus_o act_v we_o under_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o most_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n to_o miscarry_v psal._n 94.18_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v then_o thy_o right_a hand_n hold_v i_o up_o so_o psal._n 7â—_n 23_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o thy_o right_a hand_n when_o be_v thaâ—_n sâ—e_a verse_n 2._o but_o as_o for_o i_o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v god_n support_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o temptation_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v too_o great_a a_o shock_n and_o impression_n upon_o we_o 2._o there_o be_v something_o more_o on_o the_o believer_n part_n there_o be_v two_o grace_n which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o adherence_n to_o god_n faith_n and_o love_n 1._o faith_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o victory_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v
the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o though_o god_n keep_v we_o yet_o he_o keep_v we_o by_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n when_o we_o consider_v our_o great_a trial_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o apprehend_v much_o matter_n of_o fear_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o heaven_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o so_o be_v we_o keep_v for_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o way_n thither_o but_o how_o be_v we_o keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n through_o faith_n depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n both_o for_o assistance_n and_o pardon_n for_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a cordial_a believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o his_o people_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n so_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o precept_n because_o his_o threat_n and_o promise_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o allurement_n of_o sense_n we_o can_v set_v hell_n against_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n and_o heaven_n against_o all_o the_o delightful_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v not_o great_o move_v with_o what_o befall_v we_o here_o faith_n lay_v these_o thing_n before_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o as_o with_o thing_n before_o our_o eye_n yea_o more_o here_o be_v a_o prison_n there_o be_v hell_n domine_fw-la imperator_fw-la tu_fw-la carcerem_fw-la ille_fw-la gehennam_fw-la here_o torment_n for_o the_o body_n there_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o cast_v a_o unfaithful_a fearful_a christian_a both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell-fire_n here_o be_v pomp_n of_o live_v contentment_n for_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o here_o be_v worldly_a glory_n there_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o other_o world_n rom._n 2.7_o here_o be_v escape_v from_o present_a torment_n there_o be_v a_o better_a resurrection_n heb._n 11.35_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n so_o we_o receive_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v fortify_v against_o inward_a weakness_n and_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o able_a to_o defend_v we_o and_o to_o maintain_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n we_o have_v a_o weak_a nature_n our_o god_n be_v unseen_a our_o great_a hope_n be_v to_o come_v the_o flesh_n be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v loath_a to_o hold_v out_o against_o so_o many_o trial_n but_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v encourage_v and_o receive_v supply_n from_o he_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o the_o lord_n enable_v we_o to_o abound_v or_o to_o be_v abase_v to_o undergo_v any_o condition_n so_o we_o may_v discharge_v our_o duty_n to_o christ._n he_o strengthen_v our_o stagger_a resolution_n and_o help_v we_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n for_o all_o encounter_n eph._n 6.10_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o faith_n help_v we_o 2._o love_n be_v another_o grace_n and_o of_o chief_a regard_n in_o this_o place_n now_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o love_n have_v a_o unconquerable_a force_n and_o power_n in_o its_o self_n especial_o where_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o desire_n hope_v and_o delight_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sincere_a gracious_a heart_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o invincible_a force_n in_o love_n its_o self_n cant._n 8.6_o 7._o for_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n nor_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o contemn_v love_n be_v of_o such_o a_o vehement_a nature_n that_o we_o can_v resist_v it_o and_o break_v the_o force_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v resist_v death_n or_o fire_n nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n love_v can_v quench_v or_o satisfy_v it_o such_o a_o vehement_a love_n be_v there_o kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n towards_o christ_n it_o make_v such_o strong_a and_o mighty_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v any_o separation_n and_o divorce_n from_o christ._n no_o opposition_n can_v extinguish_v it_o no_o other_o satisfaction_n can_v bribe_v it_o and_o entice_v it_o away_o from_o christ._n no_o opposition_n can_v extinguish_v it_o if_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n nor_o can_v flood_n drown_v it_o water_n will_v quench_v fire_n but_o nothing_o can_v quench_v love_n by_o water_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v affliction_n cross_n and_o seem_v hard_o deal_n from_o christ_n all_o his_o wave_n and_o billow_n have_v go_v over_o i_o say_v david_n now_o a_o sincere_a love_n do_v so_o clasp_v about_o christ_n that_o no_o cross_n no_o rod_n nor_o the_o black_a dispensation_n can_v drive_v we_o from_o he_o neither_o sword_n nor_o famine_n nor_o pestilence_n if_o all_o the_o flood_n of_o trial_n and_o opposition_n be_v let_v out_o upon_o it_o it_o can_v quench_v love_n so_o also_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v it_o nay_o it_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o all_o entice_a object_n which_o will_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o christ_n room_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o trial_n which_o carry_v away_o soul_n from_o christ_n left-hand_a temptation_n as_o cross_n and_o afflictive_a evil_n and_o right-hand_a temptation_n such_o as_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n when_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o trial_n do_v not_o prevail_v the_o other_o may_v the_o thorny_a ground_n can_v endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o good_a seed_n choke_v in_o it_o but_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n will_v be_v prevail_v over_o by_o neither_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o subtance_n of_o his_o house_n that_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o buy_v away_o a_o soul_n from_o christ_n it_o will_v not_o do_v all_o this_o proffer_n be_v utter_o contemn_v with_o a_o holy_a disdain_n and_o indignation_n no_o all_o thing_n be_v dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o all_o essay_n to_o cool_v it_o or_o divert_v or_o draw_v it_o away_o be_v fruitless_a a_o slight_a love_n may_v be_v overcome_v but_o a_o fervent_a strong_a love_n will_v not_o it_o be_v a_o warm_a love_n to_o christ_n which_o maintain_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o neither_o water_n nor_o bribe_n height_n nor_o depth_n advantage_n nor_o loss_n preferment_n nor_o persecution_n will_v cool_v the_o believer_n affection_n to_o christ._n he_o dare_v not_o entertain_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n room_n nor_o slacken_v his_o love_n to_o he_o no_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o and_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n will_v not_o discourage_v he_o thus_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n be_v unconquerable_a and_o will_v hold_v out_o against_o temptation_n on_o all_o hand_n 2._o this_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v accompany_v with_o desire_n hope_v and_o delight_n so_o far_o as_o we_o want_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o love_v there_o be_v desire_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v obtain_v there_o be_v hope_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o love_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o delight_n now_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o be_v high_a and_o strong_a the_o believer_n overcome_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o temptation_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o draw_v off_o a_o man_n from_o his_o strong_a desire_n if_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v with_o christ_n for_o evermore_o what_o can_v separate_v he_o will_v he_o be_v discourage_v with_o tribulation_n or_o distress_n nay_o those_o inflame_v he_o shall_v he_o lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v long_v for_o because_o of_o a_o little_a inconveniency_n to_o the_o flesh_n no_o paul_n groan_n for_o christ_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o labour_n and_o strive_v and_o endure_v all_o the_o
and_o bottom_n of_o all_o his_o mediatorial_n dispensation_n be_v love_n which_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o we_o than_o bare_a power_n for_o we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v exercise_v that_o or_o no._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o his_o love_n to_o we_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o no_o question_n but_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n in_o reconcile_a god_n to_o we_o by_o redemption_n and_o we_o to_o god_n by_o conversion_n do_v leave_n upon_o a_o gracious_a heart_n a_o forcible_a impression_n and_o inclination_n to_o love_v he_o again_o who_o have_v love_v we_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o in_o so_o tender_a a_o manner_n and_o this_o love_n be_v not_o unserviceable_a in_o our_o preservation_n man_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o draw_v from_o he_o who_o they_o dear_o love_v and_o love_v upon_o such_o good_a and_o powerful_a reason_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o believer_n lie_v not_o here_o in_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o rather_o in_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o which_o both_o begin_v and_o still_o continue_v our_o salvation_n it_o begin_v it_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o continue_v it_o 2_o thes._n 2.16_o 17._o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n christ_n love_n continue_v to_o his_o people_n till_o they_o enjoy_v the_o full_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o carry_v they_o through_o all_o temptation_n till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o eternal_a rest_n there_o lie_v our_o stability_n in_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o love_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o bare_o who_o love_v we_o now_o but_o who_o have_v love_v we_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o past_a time_n it_o be_v true_a he_o retain_v still_o his_o love_a and_o kind_a affection_n to_o we_o but_o the_o foundation_n be_v long_o since_o lay_v in_o our_o redemption_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n in_o our_o redemption_n he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n rev._n 1.5_o in_o our_o conversion_n eph._n 2.4_o 5._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n in_o these_o two_o act_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v of_o our_o victory_n and_o triumph_n by_o his_o redemption_n he_o purchase_v all_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o till_o we_o be_v full_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n by_o conversion_n we_o be_v actual_o instate_v in_o it_o by_o the_o one_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la our_o right_n to_o this_o grace_n be_v acquire_v by_o the_o other_o we_o have_v jus_o in_o re_fw-mi we_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o it_o by_o the_o one_o he_o do_v pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o the_o other_o he_o do_v take_v we_o into_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v become_v his_o own_o and_o so_o actual_o under_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n therefore_o in_o these_o two_o act_n lie_v our_o safety_n in_o that_o of_o redemption_n and_o conversion_n in_o short_a these_o two_o act_n do_v both_o endear_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o they_o endear_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o redemption_n his_o people_n be_v his_o dear_a purchase_n if_o they_o miscarry_v his_o purchase_a people_n miscarry_v therefore_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v they_o they_o be_v his_o own_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o everyone_o will_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o 1_o tim._n 5.8_o the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o john_n 13.19_o beside_o by_o conversion_n we_o be_v his_o own_o by_o covenant_n and_o near_a relation_n we_o be_v his_o spouse_n the_o kindness_n of_o espousal_n be_v above_o other_o kindness_n jer._n 2.2_o i_o remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n the_o day_n of_o conversion_n be_v the_o day_n of_o espousal_n cant._n 3.11_o then_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o both_o these_o act_n do_v endear_v christ_n to_o we_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o sinner_n do_v eminent_o appear_v in_o our_o redemption_n then_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o purchase_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o beside_o in_o conversion_n than_o his_o love_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o he_o take_v we_o with_o all_o our_o fault_n he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o we_o in_o our_o ear_n and_o sanctify_v our_o soulâ—_n and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n and_o so_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o happiness_n we_o can_v never_o forget_v this_o kindness_n of_o his_o espousal_n 4._o he_o have_v love_v we_o it_o not_o only_o comprise_v the_o foundation_n lay_v but_o imply_v also_o some_o experience_n on_o the_o saint_n part_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o already_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confident_a of_o what_o he_o be_v now_o and_o will_v be_v to_o we_o hereafter_o christ_n love_n be_v not_o only_o see_v in_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n and_o the_o eminent_a passage_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o conversion_n but_o there_o be_v a_o uninterrupted_a course_n thereof_o from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o close_v with_o he_o till_o our_o final_a perfection_n in_o glory_n his_o whole_a deal_n with_o they_o be_v love_n it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o every_o dispensation_n of_o he_o and_o condition_n of_o we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o continual_a support_n gracious_a help_n daily_a pardon_n which_o he_o constant_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o now_o the_o saint_n promise_v themselves_o more_o because_o god_n have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o their_o sake_n already_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n when_o you_o have_v try_v christ_n so_o often_o can_v you_o yet_o trust_v in_o he_o how_o often_o have_v he_o perform_v promise_n to_o thou_o hear_v thy_o cry_n help_v and_o save_v thou_o in_o thy_o distress_n confute_v thy_o unbelief_n and_o shame_v thy_o disgraceful_a fear_n and_o care_n shall_v all_o these_o experience_n of_o his_o love_n be_v forget_v nâ—y_o one_o mercy_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o another_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o therefore_o whatever_o trouble_v come_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n from_o he_o that_o love_v we_o 5._o this_o triumph_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o people_n deep_o afflict_v or_o expose_v to_o tribulation_n distress_n persecution_n famine_n nakedness_n peril_n sword_n it_o be_v these_o say_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o estrange_v from_o his_o people_n by_o their_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n these_o do_v not_o vacate_v their_o interest_n nor_o cause_v his_o affection_n to_o cease_v who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o rebuke_v and_o chastn_v rev._n 3.19_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v they_o but_o rather_o be_v more_o tender_a of_o they_o more_o willing_a to_o let_v out_o more_o of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o other_o and_o partly_o also_o to_o beget_v confidence_n christ_n love_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o save_v we_o than_o the_o world_n hatred_n to_o destroy_v we_o for_o here_o to_o the_o most_o direful_a effect_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n be_v oppose_v nothing_o but_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o triumph_n we_o make_v too_o much_o of_o the_o world_n hatred_n if_o we_o think_v we_o be_v not_o safe_a enough_o in_o christ_n love_n john_n 16.33_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o sure_o christ_n peace_n shall_v counterbalance_n all_o the_o world_n trouble_n judge_v you_o where_o we_o be_v best_a provide_v for_o by_o the_o world_n friendship_n and_o christ_n hatred_n or_o by_o the_o world_n hatred_n and_o christ_n friendship_n 2._o the_o proof_n
the_o belove_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v love_v from_o all_o eternity_n by_o his_o love_n of_o benevolence_n whereby_o he_o will_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o decree_v to_o bestow_v good_a upon_o they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n but_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n whereby_o he_o accept_v of_o they_o as_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o will_v bestow_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n upon_o they_o second_o as_o to_o sense_n or_o our_o feel_n of_o this_o love_n rom._n 5.5_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v evidence_v to_o we_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o sanctify_v we_o and_o adopt_v we_o into_o his_o family_n take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o look_v for_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n as_o our_o right_n and_o portion_n the_o effect_n we_o have_v in_o our_o conversion_n call_v therefore_o effectual_a call_n the_o sense_n we_o have_v by_o the_o lord_n confirm_v grace_n or_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n give_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a servant_n experience_a season_a christian_n usual_o have_v it_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o very_a bless_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n for_o here_o paul_n in_o their_o name_n speak_v that_o as_o long_o as_o god_n love_v they_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v about_o other_o thing_n death_n may_v separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n depth_n of_o poverty_n may_v separate_v they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n evil_a angel_n may_v disquiet_v they_o with_o temptation_n worldly_a power_n exile_v they_o from_o their_o country_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o their_o dear_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n but_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v well_o pay_v and_o content_v for_o the_o apostle_n triumph_n be_v not_o that_o he_o do_v escape_v the_o trouble_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o this_o come_v partly_o from_o the_o real_a worth_n of_o the_o privilege_n its_o self_n and_o partly_o from_o their_o esteem_n and_o value_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o real_a worth_n of_o the_o privilege_n its_o self_n sure_o god_n love_n can_v make_v we_o more_o happy_a than_o the_o world_n can_v make_v we_o miserable_a consider_v a_o believer_n as_o to_o his_o present_a or_o future_a condition_n he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n for_o the_o present_a his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v psal._n 32.1_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v their_o nature_n be_v heal_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n their_o way_n be_v direct_v and_o order_v psal._n 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o future_a they_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 2.25_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n now_o these_o be_v blessing_n the_o world_n can_v deprive_v we_o of_o and_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o distinguish_a love_n but_o worldly_a thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v not_o eccles._n 9.1_o 2._o love_n nor_o hatred_n can_v be_v know_v by_o these_o thing_n all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o these_o have_v escape_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o great_a happiness_n mankind_n be_v capable_a of_o 2._o their_o value_n and_o esteem_v of_o it_o above_o all_o worldly_a felicity_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v yea_o above_o life_n its_o self_n psal._n 63.3_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v all_o to_o get_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v all_o to_o keep_v it_o phil._n 3.7_o 8._o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n he_o have_v count_v and_o do_v count_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o choice_n man_n be_v changeable_a and_o fickle_a high_o conceit_v for_o one_o thing_n to_o day_n and_o another_o to_o morrow_n but_o the_o apostle_n see_v no_o cause_n to_o recede_v from_o his_o choice_n he_o continue_v still_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n we_o often_o affect_v novelty_n be_v transport_v when_o we_o first_o change_v our_o profession_n and_o repent_v at_o leisure_n now_o if_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o again_o he_o will_v free_o do_v it_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v gainful_a but_o now_o to_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v like_o he_o how_o valuable_a a_o blessing_n be_v it_o none_o be_v true_a christian_n but_o those_o that_o be_v like-minded_n that_o value_n his_o favour_n above_o all_o thing_n for_o otherwise_o god_n be_v love_v with_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o underling_n and_o so_o can_v have_v the_o affection_n from_o we_o that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o chief_a good_a psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o 3._o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o love_n this_o will_v be_v best_a see_v from_o the_o ground_n 1._o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o elect_a his_o elective_a love_n make_v not_o only_o our_o vocation_n effectual_a but_o our_o justification_n and_o glorification_n also_o rom._n 8.30_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v we_o nor_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o its_o final_a period_n 2._o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n his_o free-love_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o we_o in_o that_o way_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n we_o can_v obtain_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n now_o his_o merit_n be_v a_o everlasting_a merit_n he_o go_v not_o to_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o a_o purchase_n that_o shall_v ever_o stand_v in_o force_n 3._o the_o unchangeable_a covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o irreversible_o make_v over_o this_o right_n to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o amen_n and_o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n sure_o this_o shall_v give_v we_o a_o strong_a consolation_n that_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n for_o it_o that_o if_o we_o run_v for_o refuge_n and_o stick_v there_o nothing_o shall_v defeat_v our_o right_n 4._o the_o union_n of_o a_o believer_n with_o christ_n as_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v true_o a_o head_n eph._n 5.23_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o every_o live_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v safe_a nothing_o shall_v dissolve_v or_o break_v that_o bless_a union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o believer_n 5._o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o you_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n heaven_n be_v keep_v for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v keep_v for_o heaven_n christ_n have_v promise_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o we_o that_o purchase_v our_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o we_o that_o must_v have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o purchase_a benefit_n and_o he_o say_v that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o out_o of_o the_o father_n hand_n
door_n to_o god_n page_n 250_o our_o example_n page_n 301_o and_o encouragement_n page_n 302_o how_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o page_n 303_o in_o seven_o direction_n he_o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o and_o how_o page_n 325_o give_v for_o and_o give_v to_o we_o how_o differ_v page_n 328_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o what_o page_n 374_o 375_o christian_n of_o two_o kind_n page_n 19_o 100_o few_o like_a christ_n page_n 302_o have_v in_o they_o a_o principle_n and_o power_n opposite_a to_o flesh_n page_n 76_o their_o life_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n page_n 78_o indeed_o who_o page_n 79_o all_o such_o have_v the_o spirit_n page_n 80_o different_a sort_n of_o christian_n page_n ib._n true_a christianity_n what_o page_n 109_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o foul_a sin_n page_n 127_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n exact_o make_v like_o christ_n and_o wherein_o page_n 149_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v page_n 128_o may_v live_v safe_a above_o enemy_n page_n 320_o and_o how_o page_n 320_o 321_o be_v complete_o provide_v for_o page_n 326_o church_n final_o conquer_v page_n 371_o condemnation_n what_o page_n 2_o freedom_n from_o it_o page_n 340_o it_o be_v either_o by_o law_n of_o work_n or_o grace_n page_n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o it_o page_z 2_o when_o final_a and_o eternal_a page_n 2_o fear_n of_o it_o hardly_o rid_v page_n 34_o deserve_v by_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a page_n 3_o sin_n conversion_n page_n 3_o dread_v by_o conscience_n page_n 3_o how_o we_o exempt_v page_n 3_o out_o of_o christ_n under_o condemnation_n page_n 7_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o affliction_n in_o holiness_n in_o glory_n page_n 299_o corruption_n of_o man_n page_n 106_o crucifixion_n a_o painful_a and_o shameful_a death_n page_n 137_o conqueror_n and_o more_o christian_n page_n 366_o how_o and_o who_o page_n 367_o conscience_n page_n 3_o 22_o 65_o 171_o check_n for_o sin_n urge_v to_o duty_n page_z 3_o 139_o presignify_v god_n judgement_n page_n 3_o be_v a_o rule_n page_n 171_o not_o to_o be_v slight_v tho_o from_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n page_n 157_o 343_o not_o to_o be_v slight_v when_o from_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n page_n 171_o presuppose_v a_o god_n and_o a_o law_n page_n 171_o conviction_n smother_v tend_v to_o atheism_n page_n 78_o where_o conviction_n begin_v page_n 111_o 115_o conversation_n good_a wherein_o page_n 16_o conversion_n what_o page_n 5_o 6_o god_n do_v all_o at_o first_o yet_o we_o must_v do_v and_o what_o page_n 115_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n page_n 135_o covenant_n two_o page_n 40_o of_o nature_n bring_v we_o under_o fear_n page_n 155_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o page_n 9_o 10_o 11_o have_v all_o requisite_n of_o a_o law_n page_n 11_o be_v christ_n law_n page_n 17_o give_v liberty_n page_n 20_o set_v up_o a_o remedy_n for_o we_o page_n 24_o creature_n as_o such_o subject_n of_o god_n page_n 35_o 36_o their_o state_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o how_o probable_o page_n 192_o d_o death_n and_o sin_n go_v together_o page_n 21_o 89_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o what_o each_o be_v page_n 58_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n page_n 89_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n displeasure_n page_n 89_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n in_o believer_n page_n 89_o to_o they_o a_o mean_n to_o enter_v into_o glory_n page_n 89_o 90_o comfortable_a only_a to_o the_o holy_a page_n 91_o 92_o death_n of_o saint_n differ_v from_o death_n of_o sinner_n and_o how_o page_n 97_o what_o be_v death_n to_o sinner_n page_n 108_o very_o fit_a eternal_a death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n page_n 108_o debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n page_n 99_o 100_o christian_n be_v so_o page_n ib._n one_o debt_n to_o god_n be_v indissoluble_a page_n 101_o increase_v by_o redemption_n page_n 102_o 104_o decree_n vid._n election_n purpose_v deliverance_n from_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n very_o great_a privilege_n page_n 23_o but_o begin_v now_o full_a at_o last_o page_n 96_o dependence_n on_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o please_v he_o page_n 68_o subject_n we_o to_o god_n page_n 102_o desire_n of_o rest_n prove_v there_o be_v rest_n to_o be_v have_v page_n 220_o desire_n of_o hope_n strong_a page_n 242_o destiny_n worthy_a to_o be_v know_v page_n 40_o 41_o 117_o deadness_n to_o duty_n whence_o page_n 131_o difficulty_n whet_v christian_a hope_n page_n 238_o discouragement_n in_o obedience_n injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o we_o page_n 38_o lessen_v our_o comfort_n page_n 246_o sinner_n not_o discourage_v in_o sin_n saint_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o duty_n page_n 247_o discourse_n with_o ourselves_o page_n 55_o disorder_n in_o man_n mind_n page_n 20_o how_o great_a and_o whence_o page_n 116_o dispair_n twofold_a and_o what_o each_o be_v page_n 154_o displeasure_n of_o god_n see_v most_o in_o his_o internal_a government_n page_n 85_o dissent_n too_o weak_a be_v too_o much_o consent_n to_o sin_n page_n 52_o distress_n what_o page_n 351_o and_o why_o page_n 341_o devil_n flesh_n and_o world_n set_v out_o their_o best_a first_o christ_n set_v out_o his_o worst_a first_o his_o last_o be_v best_a page_n 143_o divine_a work_n equal_o the_o work_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 94_o in_o way_n proper_a to_o each_o page_n ib._n do_v and_o suffer_v ere_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n page_n 241_o do_v as_o you_o can_v in_o duty_n though_o you_o can_v as_o you_o will_v page_n 254_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 74_o 82_o of_o our_o creator_n page_n 100_o of_o property_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n page_n 100_o in_o god_n be_v universal_a page_n 101_o dominion_n of_o god_n over_o all_o page_n 316_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v by_o gift_n page_n 195_o doubt_n of_o eternity_n lie_v at_o bottom_n of_o our_o backwardness_n to_o good_a page_n 143_o droop_v christian_n want_v to_o themselves_o page_n 156_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o holiness_n mutual_o help_v each_o other_o page_n 139_o we_o must_v to_o live_v page_n 242_o duty_n though_o small_a yet_o must_v in_o their_o season_n be_v do_v page_n 361_o die_a man_n usual_o inquire_v whither_o go_v page_n 40_o 117_o to_o believer_n be_v christ_n pull_v down_o their_o cottage_n to_o build_v they_o a_o palace_n on_o his_o own_o charge_n page_n 360_o e_z earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n what_o how_o long_o continue_v page_n 96_o earnestness_n of_o desire_n with_o hope_n page_n 234_o earth_n and_o heaven_n new_a page_n 188_o end_v of_o thing_n best_o measure_n of_o they_o page_n 143_o 269_o effectual_a call_v what_o page_n 289_o and_o its_o property_n page_n ib._n of_o mere_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o page_n 290_o wrought_v by_o almighty_a power_n page_n 291_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o page_n 291_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o man_n different_a and_o they_o be_v as_o be_v their_o end_n page_n 107_o election_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o life_n page_n 293_o of_o mere_a grace_n unchangeable_a page_n 293_o agreeable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n page_n 294_o and_o unsearchable_a in_o the_o method_n of_o love_n to_o the_o elect_a page_n 294_o 295_o hence_o they_o be_v make_v to_o differ_v from_o other_o page_n 295_o 296_o by_o their_o conformity_n to_o christ_n page_n 299_o in_o what_o this_o be_v page_n ib._n shall_v be_v call_v justify_v etc._n etc._n page_n 304_o oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n and_o gratitude_n page_n 309_o election_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v of_o grace_n in_o excellent_a order_n and_o connexion_n page_n 308_o this_o shall_v affect_v our_o heart_n and_o in_o what_o particular_n page_n 309_o endeavour_n must_v be_v continue_v to_o success_n page_n 49_o eenemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n agree_v in_o make_v we_o rebel_n against_o god_n page_n 64_o can_v hurt_v we_o while_o god_n be_v for_o we_o page_n 314_o 315_o 316_o be_v in_o chain_n of_o providence_n page_n 321_o enquiry_n which_o die_v man_n make_v page_n 40_o 117_o episcopius_n fountain_n of_o new_a theology_n page_n 5_o estate_n two_o in_o which_o all_o end_n page_n 40_o which_o be_v we_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n page_n 172_o esteem_v of_o god_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n discover_v what_o we_o be_v page_n 44_o eternity_n compare_v with_o time_n may_v set_v all_o right_a page_n 182_o eternal_a life_n what_o page_n 59_o eternal_a death_n what_o page_n 59_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n our_o justification_n page_n 348_o exhortation_n more_o necessary_a than_o trial_n for_o weak_a christian_n page_n 47_o excommunicate_v by_o man_n receive_v by_o god_n page_n 186_o expiation_n of_o sin_n previous_a of_o our_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n page_n 179_o event_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n page_n 273_o evidence_n of_o true_a christianity_n page_n 82_o 83_o 84_o 330_o quality_n of_o
6.8_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o so_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v to_o we_o mark_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n qu._n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v you_o will_v say_v since_o i_o have_v no_o divine_a testimony_n and_o revelation_n for_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v answ._n if_o i_o take_v any_o thing_n upon_o man_n testimony_n that_o be_v credulity_n if_o i_o take_v it_o upon_o god_n testimony_n that_o be_v faith_n now_o i_o have_v god_n testimony_n in_o the_o general_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o particular_n be_v include_v in_o their_o general_n look_v as_o with_o that_o faith_n that_o believe_v the_o commandment_n psal._n 119.66_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o i_o must_v not_o steal_v i_o must_v not_o commit_v adultery_n dishonour_n parent_n because_o god_n have_v say_v so_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o though_o not_o to_o i_o by_o name_n so_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o i_o believe_v promise_n i_o believe_v they_o belong_v to_o i_o though_o my_o name_n be_v not_o express_v in_o christ_n charter_n and_o deed_n of_o grace_n if_o i_o have_v the_o qualification_n annex_v the_o qualification_n i_o discern_v by_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o expect_v by_o faith_n even_o salvation_n to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o supposition_n that_o i_o be_o convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n as_o in_o this_o syllogism_n all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v peter_n be_v dead_a ergo_fw-la the_o conclusion_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o scripture_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o faith_n the_o second_o by_o sense_n and_o yet_o the_o conclusion_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la so_o here_o all_o that_o hearty_o come_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n but_o i_o do_v so_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o conclusion_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v so_o upon_o supposition_n the_o conclusion_n do_v arise_v from_o premise_n one_o whereof_o be_v in_o scripture_n the_o other_o evident_a by_o spiritual_a sense_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n only_o let_v i_o give_v you_o these_o caution_n 1._o the_o particular_a certainty_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o certainty_n and_o firmness_n of_o assent_n to_o that_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v about_o the_o common_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o some_o thing_n be_v believe_v absolute_o and_o immediate_o other_o thing_n be_v believe_v only_o mediate_o and_o upon_o supposition_n as_o they_o suit_n with_o thing_n believe_v immediate_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v total_o and_o immediate_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o particular_a depend_v upon_o a_o argument_n whereof_o one_o part_n be_v in_o scripture_n the_o other_o arise_v from_o reflection_n upon_o and_o observation_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o way_n the_o conclusion_n be_v certain_a according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n it_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o evident_a by_o faith_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o save_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a though_o certain_a it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v great_a assurance_n that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a then_o that_o my_o heart_n be_v upright_o therefore_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o general_a truth_n that_o the_o true_a believer_n shall_v be_v save_v than_o i_o can_v have_v of_o this_o that_o i_o be_o a_o true_a believer_n 2_o as_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n or_o particular_a salvation_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o our_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o firm_a adherence_n to_o gospel_n promise_v with_o a_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o qualification_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n of_o our_o person_n or_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v comfortable_a it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a the_o humble_a and_o break_a heart_n god_n will_v not_o despise_v psal._n 51.17_o many_o poor_a soul_n that_o want_v assurance_n be_v tender_o belove_v of_o he_o own_v by_o he_o as_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o their_o good_a work_n accept_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o do_v only_a resolve_o adhere_v to_o gospel_n promise_n and_o seek_v after_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o humble_a obedience_n yea_o though_o they_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o themselves_o 3_o assurance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v soon_o get_v than_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n assoon_o as_o the_o word_n enter_v upon_o yea_o before_o it_o can_v have_v any_o thorough_a efficacy_n upon_o our_o heart_n we_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o 1_o thes._n 1.5_o &_o 1_o thes._n 2.13_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n be_v not_o usual_o get_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n after_o we_o have_v have_v some_o experience_n of_o a_o settle_a and_o habitual_a devotedness_n to_o god_n and_o grace_n have_v be_v well_o exercise_v and_o approve_v in_o manifold_a duty_n trial_n and_o combat_n rev._n 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o evercome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o this_o establishment_n of_o heart_n will_v come_v after_o conquest_n and_o some_o experience_n in_o affliction_n 3_o it_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o common_a privilege_n you_o and_o i_o and_o all_o the_o suffer_a servant_n of_o god_n we_o know_v when_o we_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o assurance_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n as_o put_v case_n job_n 19.25_o 26._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o david_n psal._n 23.1_o or_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o from_o all_o which_o instance_n there_o arise_v this_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v be_v may_v be_v the_o papist_n answer_n that_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a case_n that_o they_o have_v by_o special_a privilege_n and_o revelation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o such_o exemption_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o simon_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n the_o object_n lay_v hold_v upon_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n righteousness_n there_o we_o be_v upon_o equal_a term_n so_o exod._n 30.15_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v be_v the_o same_o but_o chief_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o they_o assert_v their_o own_o assurance_n upon_o ground_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o his_o veracity_n in_o keep_v promise_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o god_n power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v they_o in_o all_o tribulation_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o they_o that_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o may_v have_v the_o same_o certainty_n 2._o they_o speak_v as_o take_v in_o believer_n together_o with_o themselves_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a case_n as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v always_o confident_a and_o st._n john_n take_v in_o other_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o singular_a challenge_v or_o intimate_v 3._o whatever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o learning_n that_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v by_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o they_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n with_o the_o more_o hope_n for_o the_o same_o privilege_n paul_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o instance_n say_v that_o he_o be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o pattern_n unto_o they_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 1.17_o though_o his_o humiliation_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o he_o have_v his_o comfort_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o ananias_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o consideration_n
respect_n from_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v everlasting_o enjoy_v the_o love_n of_o god_n nothing_o shall_v trouble_v we_o rom._n 8.37_o 38._o nay_o at_o length_n we_o shall_v meet_v all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n heb._n 11.13_o and_o shall_v all_o join_v in_o comfort_n there_o there_o be_v no_o pride_n or_o envy_n to_o divide_v we_o or_o to_o make_v we_o contemn_v one_o another_o but_o love_n and_o charity_n reign_v so_o that_o the_o good_a of_o every_o one_o be_v the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o good_a of_o every_o one_o they_o all_o make_v up_o one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o one_o god_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 6thly_a against_o persecution_n matth._n 5.11_o 12._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o and_o 1_o thes._n 1.6.7_o having_n receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n 7thly_a against_o exile_n when_o cast_v out_o of_o city_n town_n drive_v from_o house_n and_o home_n consider_v we_o shall_v abide_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o 8thly_a against_o death_n of_o friend_n 1._o thes._n 4.14_o to_o the_o 18._o he_o conclude_v wherefore_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n they_o be_v not_o genuine_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o fetch_v from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 9thly_a against_o sin_n it_o be_v our_o trouble_n here_o it_o must_v be_v mortify_v there_o it_o will_v be_v nullify_v our_o inheritance_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o our_o carnality_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o go_v our_o temptation_n will_v be_v over_o there_o be_v no_o serpent_n in_o the_o upper_a paradise_n 10thly_a against_o spiritual_a want_n there_o all_o desire_n will_v be_v accomplish_v our_o expectation_n full_o satisfy_v and_o the_o soul_n fill_v up_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o last_o against_o death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n this_o christ_n have_v conquer_v and_o will_v conquer_v for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n death_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n sermon_n iu._n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v his_o confidence_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n both_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o other_o believer_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o readiness_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o or_o his_o desire_n of_o get_v out_o of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v this_o immortality_n and_o blessedness_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o affection_n here_o mention_v express_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o groan_v by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o groan_n which_o come_v from_o sorrow_n but_o from_o desire_n and_o hope_n 2_o the_o other_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o desire_v only_o but_o earnest_o desire_v 2_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n affect_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n where_o our_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a metaphor_n a_o house_n and_o a_o garment_n man_n do_v not_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o house_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o house_n as_o be_v so_o fit_v for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o it_o as_o apparel_n be_v for_o the_o body_n well_o then_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v call_v a_o house_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o deliverance_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o pressure_n which_o the_o bodily_a life_n be_v subject_a unto_o as_o in_o a_o house_n we_o be_v shelter_v and_o defend_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n and_o then_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o upper_a garment_n to_o hide_v our_o blemish_n and_o imperfection_n because_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o have_v think_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v that_o life_n clothe_v upon_o this_o life_n as_o the_o tunick_n upon_o the_o vest_n that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v off_o the_o body_n or_o die_v at_o all_o but_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o that_o sudden_a change_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o &_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o indeed_o many_o of_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o look_v that_o way_n but_o i_o shall_v adjourn_v the_o debate_n till_o i_o come_v to_o open_v the_o three_o and_o four_o verse_n doct._n those_o that_o sincere_o believe_v and_o wait_v for_o a_o bless_a immortality_n do_v also_o groan_v for_o it_o and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o groan_a be_v 1._o because_o of_o the_o pressure_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v burden_a we_o groan_v verse_n 4_o we_o be_v press_v under_o a_o heavy_a weight_n burden_v both_o with_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o both_o set_v we_o a_o groan_a very_o sore_o 1._o with_o sin_n to_o a_o wake_a conscience_n and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v feel_v see_v that_o rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n if_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o affliction_n paul_n much_o more_o he_o be_v whip_v imprison_v stone_v in_o peril_n by_o land_n and_o by_o sea_n but_o affliction_n do_v not_o sit_v so_o close_o to_o he_o as_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v his_o great_a burden_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o long_o for_o deliverance_n a_o beast_n will_v leave_v the_o place_n where_o he_o find_v neither_o food_n nor_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a trouble_n of_o the_o world_n which_o set_v the_o saint_n a_o groan_a but_o indwelling_a corruption_n which_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o but_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o this_o grieve_v they_o they_o be_v sin_v while_o other_o be_v please_v god_n serve_v he_o with_o weakness_n and_o manifold_a defect_n while_o other_o be_v serve_v he_o without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n they_o see_v clear_o what_o we_o see_v dark_o and_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o adhere_v to_o god_n perfect_o while_o we_o be_v distract_v with_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a affection_n and_o many_o incident_a fear_n and_o care_n they_o be_v enjoy_v and_o praise_v god_n while_o we_o be_v mourning_n under_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o remain_a infirmity_n sure_o it_o be_v weariness_n of_o sin_v which_o make_v the_o saint_n groan_n as_o light_v and_o love_n increase_v sin_n grow_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o we_o they_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n and_o therefore_o be_v long_v for_o a_o change_n a_o gracious_a heart_n see_v this_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o therefore_o will_v fain_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o not_o only_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n but_o of_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o which_o will_v never_o be_v till_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v then_o sin_n shall_v gasp_v its_o last_o because_o death_n remove_v from_o we_o this_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v groan_v and_o long_v for_o the_o part_a day_n when_o by_o put_v off_o flesh_n they_o shall_v put_v off_o sin_n and_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v also_o burden_a with_o misery_n and_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o saint_n groan_v for_o they_o have_v not_o devest_v themselves_o of_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n nor_o grow_v senseless_a as_o stock_n and_o stone_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8.20_o 21._o that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v because_o it_o be_v put_v under_o misery_n and_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o groan_a world_n and_o god_n child_n bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o consort_n because_o they_o live_v here_o in_o a_o valley_n of_o
in_o his_o conversation_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fasting_n by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long-suffering_n by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o evidence_n which_o he_o have_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o pressure_n want_n and_o exigency_n as_o also_o by_o the_o constant_a study_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n and_o sincere_a charity_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n by_o these_o thing_n shall_v a_o people_n choose_v a_o minister_n and_o by_o these_o thing_n do_v paul_n approve_v himself_o to_o their_o conscience_n 2._o all_o these_o may_v other_o have_v hate_v for_o the_o publickness_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o minister_n and_o all_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o a_o witness_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o 1._o they_o may_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n who_o certain_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n partly_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v not_o only_o to_o reward_v their_o sincerity_n at_o last_o but_o to_o give_v they_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a john_n 4.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o let_v a_o man_n but_o love_n christ_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o promise_n god_n will_v love_v he_o and_o christ_n will_v love_v he_o and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o christ_n know_v the_o burden_n of_o believer_n and_o what_o it_o cost_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o what_o sad_a hour_n many_o time_n they_o have_v who_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n now_o to_o encourage_v they_o the_o more_o serious_o they_o engage_v in_o it_o the_o more_o evidence_n and_o confirmation_n they_o shall_v have_v of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o yea_o sensible_a manifestation_n and_o comfortable_a proof_n thereof_o shall_v still_o be_v give_v out_o to_o they_o in_o their_o course_n of_o a_o constant_a uniform_a diligent_a and_o self-denying_a obedience_n hide_a love_n be_v as_o no_o love_n pro._n 27.5_o open_v rebuke_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n as_o in_o our_o love_n to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v it_o be_v but_o a_o compliment_n and_o vain_a pretence_n so_o in_o god_n love_n to_o we_o though_o he_o have_v not_o absolute_o engage_v for_o our_o comfort_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o time_n of_o allow_v special_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o they_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o be_v altogether_o strange_a reserve_v and_o hide_a to_o a_o love_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a soul_n they_o need_v more_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n than_o other_o do_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o they_o partly_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o for_o this_o end_n not_o only_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o of_o revelation_n to_o witness_v god_n acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n and_o service_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 11_o 12._o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n none_o but_o the_o holy-ghost_n can_v know_v god_n secret_n and_o reveal_v thereof_o to_o believer_n as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n for_o as_o man_n own_o understanding_n can_v only_o know_v man_n secret_n so_o none_o can_v know_v god_n secret_a thought_n but_o god_n own_o spirit_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o only_o carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o worldly_a thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o in_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n in_o general_n but_o our_o own_o interest_n therein_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o conceal_v from_o we_o thus_o we_o may_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n concern_v our_o sincerity_n for_o conscience_n be_v that_o secret_a spy_n which_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o our_o design_n and_o action_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o do_v therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v or_o may_v know_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o its_o own_o operation_n the_o spirit_n in_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n much_o more_o act_n of_o grace_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o serious_a and_o important_a action_n of_o our_o life_n many_o act_n may_v escape_v we_o for_o want_v of_o advertency_n they_o not_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n but_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o eternal_a interest_n and_o do_v with_o the_o most_o advisedness_n and_o seriousness_n sure_o the_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o conversant_a about_o they_o he_o will_v mind_v what_o he_o do_v and_o how_o he_o do_v it_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o and_o partly_o because_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v put_v forth_o with_o difficulty_n and_o with_o some_o strife_n and_o wrestle_n a_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o he_o feel_v opposition_n of_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n a_o man_n can_v love_v god_n and_o attend_v upon_o holy_a thing_n but_o he_o feel_v drowsiness_n and_o deadness_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v overcome_v though_o with_o difficulty_n cant._n 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v a_o man_n can_v obey_v god_n or_o do_v any_o serious_a good_a action_n but_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v oppose_v gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o rom._n 7.21_o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o now_o thing_n difficult_a and_o carry_v on_o with_o opposition_n must_v needs_o leave_v a_o notice_n and_o impression_n of_o themselves_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a delight_n which_o accompani_v act_n of_o grace_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n they_o be_v conversant_a about_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n they_o be_v assist_v withal_o and_o the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o the_o faculty_n they_o be_v act_v by_o faith_n can_v hardly_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o a_o man_n find_v some_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o act_n of_o love_n and_o hope_v be_v pleasant_a a_o prospect_n of_o eternity_n be_v delightful_a now_o any_o notable_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o mind_n notifi_v its_o self_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v have_v glory_v if_o we_o love_v and_o fear_v god_n and_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n from_o he_o and_o thereupon_o study_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o conscience_n which_o be_v privy_a to_o these_o thing_n will_v witness_v they_o to_o we_o 3._o we_o may_v leave_v a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o if_o we_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n
condemn_v by_o the_o world_n but_o how_o shall_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v by_o we_o answ._n 1._o by_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v they_o who_o adopt_v foolery_n into_o their_o religion_n and_o betray_v it_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o consider_v man_n in_o this_o class_n and_o rank_n i_o put_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n the_o first_o by_o a_o pageantry_n of_o many_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n have_v so_o disguise_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v make_v contemptible_a therefore_o be_v it_o that_o where_o this_o religion_n have_v most_o absolute_o command_v atheism_n abound_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o rational_a man_n can_v find_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o these_o thing_n nothing_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o ordinance_n where_o they_o be_v make_v so_o sense-pleasing_a and_o accommodate_v with_o such_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o silly_a rudiment_n which_o can_v only_o prevail_v upon_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o spirit_n the_o more_o know_v and_o search_v wit_n can_v but_o secret_o scorn_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o religion_n be_v allow_v and_o countenance_v they_o lie_v under_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n to_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v the_o quaker_n a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o principle_n be_v not_o yet_o fix_v but_o in_o the_o form_n be_v of_o a_o vertiginous_a spirit_n be_v a_o ready_a prey_n for_o satan_n and_o fit_a instrument_n for_o he_o to_o work_v by_o to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o disgrace_n and_o shame_v it_o and_o betray_v it_o to_o scorn_v now_o the_o main_a of_o what_o their_o religion_n hitherto_o have_v be_v be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o band_n and_o their_o cuff_n and_o the_o trim_n of_o their_o garment_n and_o to_o deny_v civility_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o say_v thou_o these_o make_v religion_n ridiculous_a and_o prostitute_v scripture_n phrase_n to_o scorn_n and_o by_o they_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o 2._o by_o plead_v for_o it_o sure_o godliness_n be_v not_o madness_n but_o the_o high_a wisdom_n this_o argument_n will_v clear_v it_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o the_o fix_v of_o a_o right_a end_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o apt_a and_o good_a mean_n and_o a_o dexterous_a pursuit_n of_o these_o mean_n these_o thing_n be_v evident_a to_o reason_n now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o the_o more_o godly_a he_o be_v the_o more_o he_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o folly_n and_o madness_n can_v no_o more_o be_v ascribe_v to_o godliness_n than_o heat_n to_o the_o snow_n or_o cold_a to_o the_o fire_n 1._o he_o fixeth_z upon_o a_o high_a end_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v which_o be_v the_o please_a glorify_v &_o enjoy_v god_n alas_o what_o be_v the_o heap_v up_o of_o wealth_n the_o get_n of_o a_o little_a honour_n or_o design_v to_o wallow_v in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v wise_a that_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n god_n have_v give_v he_o counsel_n in_o his_o reins_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 1.3_o other_o be_v foolish_a and_o madman_n who_o be_v wise_a they_o that_o run_v after_o paint_a butterfly_n or_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o make_v clay-py_n like_o child_n or_o suck_v at_o the_o dry_a breast_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v commonwealth_n or_o do_v thing_n for_o public_a good_a who_o be_v wise_a they_o that_o can_v pass_v by_o their_o worldly_a design_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o heavenly_a or_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o present_a and_o fool_n to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o he_o choose_v apt_a and_o sit_v mean_n he_o take_v not_o a_o uncertain_a course_n in_o the_o world_n but_o go_v by_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n deut._n 4.6_o keep_v they_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n jer._n 8.9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal._n 19.7_o the_o more_o a_o man_n keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o wise_a and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o abate_v he_o show_v foâ—ly_a and_o madness_n as_o other_o do_v 3._o for_o diligent_a pursuit_n be_v heedful_a eph_n 5.15_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a avoid_v what_o may_v be_v a_o snare_n they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o end_n by_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a eccl._n 10.2_o a_o wise_a man_n heart_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n by_o self_n denial_n spare_v no_o cost_n sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n matth._n 13._o though_o to_o despise_v the_o delight_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n to_o carnal_a man_n nothing_o venture_n nothing_o have_v rom._n 8.6_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n and_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n he_o lose_v something_o but_o get_v much_o better_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o money_n by_o he_o and_o neglect_v a_o gainful_a purchase_n that_o will_v yield_v he_o a_o hundred_o fold_n this_o will_v be_v account_v folly_n among_o worldly_a wise_a man_n what_o be_v their_o course_n who_o venture_n death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n rather_o than_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n 3._o let_v we_o wipe_v off_o â—his_v reproach_n by_o our_o conversation_n not_o by_o abate_v our_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o by_o a_o prudent_a behaviour_n give_v no_o occasion_n by_o any_o ridiculous_a action_n of_o we_o to_o blemish_v the_o holy_a profession_n i_o will_v urge_v but_o this_o one_o argument_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o as_o a_o image_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o party_n now_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o three_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n a_o christian_a be_v to_o show_v forth_o god_n power_n by_o his_o reverence_n and_o awfulness_n not_o dare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v forbid_v his_o goodness_n of_o benignity_n by_o his_o delight_n and_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n as_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n so_o his_o moral_a goodness_n by_o our_o holiness_n 1_o pet._n 1.16_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a so_o also_o his_o wisdom_n we_o show_v he_o be_v wise_a by_o who_o counsel_n we_o be_v guide_v and_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v help_v you_o to_o do_v it_o jam._n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o give_v liberal_o and_o upbraid_v no_o man_n use_v 3_o be_v caution_n to_o carnal_a man_n let_v they_o forbear_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o study_v their_o own_o case_n we_o charge_v they_o with_o madness_n and_o folly_n not_o to_o upbraid_v they_o but_o to_o convince_v they_o not_o out_o of_o malice_n as_o they_o do_v but_o compassion_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o grow_v wise_a to_o salvation_n repentance_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o return_v to_o our_o wit_n again_o what_o be_v that_o 1._o when_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a when_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v prophesy_v of_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v thoughtless_a and_o mindless_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o be_v as_o man_n sleep_v and_o distract_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n or_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n what_o be_o i_o who_o make_v i_o what_o do_v all_o these_o creature_n proclaim_v all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v and_o feel_v but_o a_o eternal_a power_n have_v i_o any_o interest_n in_o he_o alas_o they_o go_v on_o mad_o before_o sleep_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n when_o the_o philistine_n be_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o plunge_v themselves_o in_o a_o gulf_n of_o business_n and_o worldly_a distraction_n and_o there_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o deep_a water_n till_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n oh_o remember_v and_o return_v you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o do_v not_o escape_v out_o
do_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v john_n 3.30_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v 4._o if_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n that_o your_o soul_n travel_v with_o and_o you_o be_v still_o contrive_v how_o you_o may_v improve_v your_o relation_n capacity_n and_o particular_a advantage_n for_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n neh._n 1.11_o what_o a_o man_n love_v he_o will_v strive_v to_o promote_v it_o if_o a_o man_n love_v the_o flesh_n he_o will_v strive_v to_o please_v it_o rom._n 8_o the_o if_o a_o man_n love_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v contrive_v how_o he_o may_v honour_v he_o if_o a_o minister_n study_v to_o show_v thyself_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a if_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o family_n and_o will_v consider_v what_o he_o have_v there_o to_o do_v for_o god_n 5._o if_o not_o solicitous_a about_o the_o opinion_n and_o censure_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o not_o to_o stand_v much_o upon_o man_n day_n or_o what_o man_n think_v of_o we_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n my_o business_n be_v to_o approve_v myself_o to_o god_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o letter_n rom._n 2.29_o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o god_n sincerity_n be_v much_o know_v by_o consider_v who_o we_o make_v our_o witness_n judge_n approver_n and_o paymaster_n and_o the_o true_a magnanimity_n be_v a_o live_n above_o opinion_n and_o slight_v what_o man_n think_v and_o say_v of_o we_o so_o we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o deny_v wealth_n and_o pleasure_n than_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v esteem_n and_o reputation_n 6_o when_o this_o be_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o all_o honest_a walk_n for_o our_o end_n be_v know_v by_o our_o motive_n and_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o glorify_v god_n be_v by_o a_o uniform_a and_o constant_a holiness_n matth._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 2_o thes._n 1.12_o not_o seek_v any_o glory_n to_o ourselves_o from_o man_n but_o honest_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v bring_v sufficient_a encouragement_n so_o john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v if_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n when_o we_o seek_v our_o father_n glory_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v it_o be_v argument_n enough_o 7._o if_o we_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o other_o and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n endeavour_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o true_a grace_n be_v cumulative_a luke_n 22.32_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n as_o fire_n turn_v all_o into_o fire_n about_o it_o so_o grace_n will_v diffuse_v itself_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o mule_n and_o creature_n of_o a_o mongrel_n race_n that_o they_o never_o procreate_v &_o bring_v forth_o after_o their_o kind_n there_o be_v a_o enmity_n go_v along_o with_o a_o carnal_a profession_n they_o will_v fain_o impale_v the_o common_a salvation_n appropriate_a christ_n to_o themselves_o shine_v alone_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o holiness_n but_o heart_n zealous_o affect_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o other_o &_o in_o their_o act_n for_o god_n as_o they_o can_v do_v in_o their_o own_o will_v to_o god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n numb_a 11.29_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o mind_v the_o end_n more_o than_o the_o instrument_n self-love_n and_o self-seeking_a be_v much_o bewray_v by_o envy_n if_o at_o work_n for_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o company_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n glory_n be_v our_o aim_n when_o we_o can_v rejoice_v that_o other_o be_v equal_a or_o superior_a to_o we_o when_o a_o man_n will_v fain_o have_v a_o work_n dispatch_v he_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o fellow-labourer_n sermon_n xxiii_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n be_v render_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o the_o ministry_n which_o expose_v he_o to_o hard_a labour_n and_o sundry_a calamity_n his_o three_o grand_a inducement_n be_v first_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n second_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n three_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n this_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v his_o hope_n be_v profess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n his_o sense_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o weightiness_n of_o his_o account_n verse_n 10_o 11._o with_o a_o answer_n to_o objection_n thou_o be_v proud_a mad_a or_o transport_v verse_n 13_o the_o now_o the_o last_o from_o his_o end_n and_o principle_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o three_o inducement_n the_o love_n of_o god_n all_o together_o be_v enough_o to_o set_v the_o most_o rusty_a wheel_n a_o go_v motive_n strong_a enough_o to_o move_v the_o hard_a heart_n here_o be_v the_o strong_a argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o great_a terror_n to_o affright_v yet_o all_o will_v not_o work_v without_o the_o force_n of_o love_n reward_n allure_v and_o encourage_v terror_n keep_v awful_a and_o serious_a but_o it_o be_v love_n that_o must_v inward_o incline_v man_n and_o constrain_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n 1._o we_o have_v the_o force_n and_o operation_n of_o love_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o have_v such_o a_o force_n and_o operation_n because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a the_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v christ_n love_n to_o we_o which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o special_a act_n of_o his_o love_n he_o die_v for_o we_o one_o for_o all_o 2._o the_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o it_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o verse_n 15._o christ_n end_n be_v 1._o our_o die_v to_o â—â—n_fw-la and_o worldly_a interest_n 2._o our_o live_n in_o a_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_a way_n whole_o to_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o christ._n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o force_n and_o operation_n of_o love_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o it_o be_v love_n which_o put_v band_n upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o forget_v himself_o and_o only_o speak_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o a_o little_a explain_v the_o word_n the_o love_n of_o christ._n it_o may_v be_v take_v passive_o or_o active_o passive_o for_o that_o love_n with_o which_o christ_n love_v we_o active_o for_o that_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o christ_n i_o take_v it_o for_o this_o latter_a our_o love_n to_o christ_n found_v on_o he_o to_o we_o constrain_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compress_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o mighty_a force_n as_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v press_v in_o spirit_n act_v 18.5_o when_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o constrain_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n express_v that_o passionateness_n of_o desire_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o die_v for_o we_o luke_n 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v as_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n strive_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o burden_n the_o word_n be_v emphatical_a and_o note_v the_o sweet_a violence_n and_o force_v of_o love_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v over-swayed_n and_o overpower_v that_o it_o can_v say_v nay_o beza_n gloss_v totos_fw-la nos_fw-la possidet_fw-la &_o regit_fw-la it_o do_v whole_o possess_v we_o and_o rule_v we_o and_o have_v we_o in_o its_o power_n to_o make_v we_o do_v what_o it_o will_v have_v we_o paul_n be_v whole_o guide_v and_o rule_v by_o love_n that_o he_o forget_v himself_o for_o christ_n sake_n doct._n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o incline_v we_o to_o a_o willing_a performance_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o danger_n to_o evidence_n this_o to_o you_o this_o scripture_n suffice_v for_o this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o paul_n give_v of_o his_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o apostleship_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o work_n of_o much_o labour_n and_o hazard_n they_o go_v abroad_o to_o bait_v the_o devil_n and_o hunt_v he_o out_o
himself_o especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o love_n he_o love_v himself_o instead_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o real_a recovery_n must_v be_v by_o the_o bring_n up_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n again_o now_o a_o guilty_a condemn_a sinner_n can_v hardly_o love_v the_o god_n who_o in_o justice_n will_v condemn_v and_o punish_v he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o malefactor_n will_v love_v his_o judge_n who_o come_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o grave_n and_o comely_a person_n a_o just_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n but_o the_o guilty_a wretch_n reply_v he_o be_v my_o judge_n well_o than_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o conduce_v and_o essential_a to_o man_n recovery_n to_o god_n than_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v represent_v as_o most_o amiable_a a_o father_n of_o mercy_n a_o god_n of_o pardon_n one_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v and_o save_v he_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o so_o he_o be_v represent_v comfortable_o to_o we_o and_o invite_v the_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o he_o and_o partly_o because_o so_o we_o have_v the_o high_a engagement_n to_o love_v he_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n as_o a_o creator_n and_o as_o a_o preserver_n to_o love_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n deut._n 30.20_o to_o love_v he_o because_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o supplication_n psa._n 116.1_o as_o our_o deliverer_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o our_o salvation_n psa._n 18.2_o to_o love_v he_o as_o one_o who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o his_o benefit_n there_o be_v a_o gratitude_n due_a for_o these_o mercy_n but_o chief_o as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o god_n love_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o astonish_a expression_n of_o it_o a_o mystery_n without_o controversy_n great_a that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o save_v we_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n &_o by_o so_o bless_v &_o glorious_a a_o person_n that_o we_o may_v more_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o love_n to_o sinner_n so_o wonderful_o declare_v unto_o we_o god_n make_v christ_n love_n so_o exemplary_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v we_o by_o kindness_n 3._o the_o singular_a effect_n of_o this_o gratitude_n or_o return_v love_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o devote_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o christ_n service_n will_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o bring_v back_o all_o his_o mercy_n to_o he_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o his_o use_n and_o glory_n god_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a a_o benefactor_n all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o benefit_n with_o a_o due_a sense_n and_o esteem_v of_o it_o will_v resolve_v to_o love_n god_n again_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o their_o power_n rom._n 12.1_o who_o deserve_v our_o love_n and_o obedience_n more_o than_o god_n and_o our_o thankful_a remembrance_n more_o than_o christ_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o redemption_n we_o will_v devote_v ourselves_o and_o our_o all_o to_o he_o and_o use_v our_o all_o for_o he_o our_o whole_a life_n will_v be_v employ_v for_o he_o and_o all_o our_o action_n will_v be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o inward_a love_n stream_v forth_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n so_o paul_n here_o be_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o under_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o this_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n utter_o renounce_v himself_o to_o dedicate_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o affect_v we_o will_v be_v like_o mind_a perfect_o consecrate_v to_o he_o our_o life_n and_o strength_n 2._o what_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o our_o duty_n and_o action_n 1._o love_n be_v a_o ingenuous_a and_o thankful_a grace_n that_o be_v think_v of_o a_o recompense_n or_o a_o return_n to_o god_n or_o pay_v he_o in_o kind_a love_n for_o love_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o it_o do_v between_o man_n and_o man_n we_o expect_v to_o be_v love_v by_o those_o who_o we_o love_v if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o good_a nature_n leave_v in_o they_o the_o most_o hard-hearted_a man_n be_v melt_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o kindness_n saul_n weep_v when_o david_n spare_v he_o when_o he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o power_n and_o shall_v god_n not_o only_o spare_v we_o but_o christ_n come_v and_o mâ—â—e_v a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o cure_v we_o and_o heal_v we_o and_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n kindness_n usual_o we_o be_v take_v more_o with_o what_o man_n suffer_v for_o we_o than_o with_o what_o they_o do_v for_o we_o and_o shall_v christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v such_o great_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v no_o way_n affect_v 〈…〉_z man_n plead_v one_o with_o another_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o jehu_n to_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o râ—chab_n two_o king_n 10.15_o be_v thy_o heart_n right_a as_o my_o heart_n be_v with_o thy_o heart_n do_v thou_o in_o truth_n affect_v i_o as_o i_o do_v thou_o and_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 6.11_o 12_o 13._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a to_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v you_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o we_o but_o you_o be_v streighten_v in_o your_o own_o bowel_n now_o for_o a_o recompense_n in_o the_o same_o be_v you_o also_o enlarge_v that_o be_v my_o kindness_n and_o affection_n be_v great_a my_o whole_a soul_n be_v open_a to_o you_o and_o at_o your_o service_n it_o will_v be_v a_o just_a return_n if_o you_o will_v be_v back_o again_o as_o kind_n and_o affectionate_a towards_o i_o as_o i_o have_v be_v to_o you_o and_o again_o when_o we_o be_v not_o love_v by_o those_o who_o we_o love_v we_o use_v to_o expostulate_v it_o with_o they_o as_o the_o same_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 12.15_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o spend_v myself_o and_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o though_o the_o more_o abundant_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o i_o be_o belove_v of_o you_o or_o as_o joab_n to_o david_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o thou_o love_v thy_o enemy_n and_o hate_v thy_o friend_n man_n think_v they_o reason_n well_o when_o they_o plead_v thus_o for_o they_o presume_v it_o of_o love_n that_o it_o will_v be_v ingenuous_a and_o make_v suitable_a return_n well_o then_o the_o like_a we_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n expect_v from_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o their_o redeemer_n love_v that_o they_o will_v return_v affection_n for_o affection_n and_o according_o honour_n and_o serve_v he_o who_o die_v for_o they_o god_n love_n have_v more_o worth_a and_o merit_n in_o it_o than_o man_n no_o man_n love_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o such_o a_o astonish_a way_n nor_o with_o such_o condescension_n god_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o love_v we_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n but_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o love_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v prevent_v we_o with_o his_o love_n the_o thankful_a soul_n will_v think_v of_o a_o return_n and_o recompense_n such_o as_o creature_n can_v make_v to_o god_n god_n love_n of_o bounty_n will_v be_v require_v by_o a_o love_n of_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n 2._o love_n be_v a_o principle_n that_o will_v manifest_v and_o show_v its_o self_n of_o all_o affection_n it_o can_v least_o be_v conceal_v it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o will_v not_o be_v hide_v man_n can_v concoct_v their_o malice_n and_o hide_v their_o hatred_n but_o they_o can_v hide_v their_o love_n it_o will_v break_v out_o and_o express_v its_o self_n to_o the_o party_n love_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o testimony_n of_o due_a respect_n pro._n 25.5_o open_v rebuke_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n when_o a_o man_n bear_v another_o good_a will_n but_o do_v nothing_o for_o he_o how_o shall_v he_o know_v that_o he_o love_v he_o can_v a_o man_n love_n god_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o he_o no_o it_o must_v show_v its_o self_n by_o some_o over_o act_n love_n suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n till_o it_o be_v discover_v tiâ—l_v it_o break_v out_o into_o its_o proper_a fruit_n 1_o john_n 2.5_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v as_o lust_n be_v perfect_v when_o it_o
rest_n evil_n be_v best_a stop_v in_o the_o beginning_n if_o when_o first_o we_o begin_v to_o grow_v careless_a we_o have_v take_v heed_n it_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o that_o sad_a issue_n it_o do_v afterward_o a_o heavy_a body_n run_v downward_o gather_v strength_n by_o run_v and_o still_o move_v fast_o look_v then_o to_o your_o first_o break_v off_o from_o god_n and_o remit_v your_o watch_n and_o spiritual_a fervour_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o crush_v the_o the_o egg_n than_o kill_v the_o serpent_n he_o that_o keep_v a_o house_n in_o constant_a repair_n prevent_v the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o it_o when_o first_o the_o evil_a heart_n begin_v to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v heb._n 3.12_o 13._o humble_a our_o soul_n betimes_o that_o we_o may_v stick_v close_o to_o christ._n 2._o by_o way_n of_o recovery_n where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o decay_n take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n rev._n 2.5_o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n 1._o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o those_o word_n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v recollect_v and_o sad_o consider_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o thyself_o thyself_o live_v and_o act_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o thyself_o now_o under_o the_o power_n of_o some_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n consider_v what_o a_o advantage_n thou_o have_v against_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n when_o love_n be_v in_o strength_n and_o how_o much_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v with_o thou_o now_o how_o feeble_a and_o impotant_n in_o the_o resistance_n of_o any_o sin_n say_v as_o job_n job_n 29.2_o 3._o oh_o that_o it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o month_n past_a in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n preserve_v i_o when_o his_o candle_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n or_o as_o the_o church_n hosea_n 2.7_o it_o be_v better_a with_o i_o then_o than_o now_o in_o our_o return_v we_o shall_v have_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o spend_v some_o time_n every_o day_n with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o i_o to_o think_v of_o he_o or_o speak_v of_o he_o or_o to_o he_o now_o i_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v or_o meditate_v it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o ordinance_n the_o return_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v welcome_a unto_o i_o but_o now_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o time_n be_v when_o my_o heart_n do_v rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o sin_n when_o a_o vain_a thought_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v it_o thus_o with_o i_o now_o be_v sin_n grow_v less_o odious_a or_o god_n less_o lovely_a 2._o the_o next_o advice_n be_v repent_v that_o be_v humble_v yourselves_o before_o god_n for_o your_o defection_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o feel_v yourselves_o fall_v many_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o fall_a and_o lapse_v estate_n but_o do_v not_o humble_a and_o judge_v themselves_o for_o it_o in_o god_n presence_n bewail_v their_o case_n smite_v on_o the_o thigh_n pray_v for_o pardon_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o grow_v weary_a of_o god_n isa._n 43.22_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o oh_o israel_n and_o mich._n 6.3_o oh_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o his_o honour_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o therefore_o you_o must_v the_o more_o feel_o bewail_v it_o 3._o do_v thy_o first_o work_n we_o must_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o idle_a complaint_n many_o be_v sensible_a that_o do_v not_o repent_v many_o repent_v i._n e._n seem_v to_o bewail_v their_o case_n but_o languish_v in_o idle_a complaint_n for_o want_v of_o love_n but_o do_v not_o recover_v this_o loss_n by_o serious_a endeavour_n you_o must_v not_o rest_v till_o you_o recover_v your_o former_a seriousness_n and_o mindfulness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deceit_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o complain_v of_o negligence_n and_o not_o redress_v it_o the_o nazarite_n who_o have_v break_v his_o vow_n he_o be_v to_o begin_v all_o again_o number_n 6.12_o so_o you_o that_o have_v break_v with_o god_n you_o must_v do_v what_o you_o do_v at_o first_o conversion_n let_v your_o work_n be_v sin-abhorring_a every_o day_n and_o engage_v your_o heart_n anew_o to_o god_n and_o make_v no_o reservation_n but_o so_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o interest_n may_v prevail_v in_o your_o heart_n again_o above_o all_o sinful_a and_o vile_a inclination_n or_o whatever_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o withdraw_a your_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o your_o love_n to_o he_o sermon_n xxvi_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o five_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o love_a god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n a_o thing_n often_o require_v in_o scripture_n the_o original_a place_n be_v deut._n 6.5_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o might_n it_o be_v repeat_v by_o our_o lord_n matth._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o mind_n but_o in_o mark_v 10.30_o and_o luke_n 10.27_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o sentence_n be_v famous_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o paragraph_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v upon_o their_o phylactery_n and_o fasten_v to_o their_o door_n post_n and_o read_v in_o their_o house_n twice_o a_o day_n mark_v here_o be_v variety_n of_o word_n sometime_o three_o word_n be_v use_v and_o sometime_o four_o some_o go_v about_o accurate_o to_o distinguish_v they_o by_o the_o heart_n interpret_n the_o will_n by_o the_o soul_n the_o appetite_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n and_o by_o might_n bodily_a strength_n all_o put_v together_o with_o that_o intensive_a particle_n all_o imply_v great_a love_n to_o god_n now_o a_o doubt_n arise_v hereupon_o how_o this_o be_v reconcilable_a with_o the_o defect_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o present_a state_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o confine_v our_o affection_n that_o there_o will_v be_v love_n leave_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n for_o if_o god_n have_v all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n what_o be_v there_o leave_v for_o husband_n wife_n child_n christian_a friend_n and_o other_o relation_n without_o which_o respect_n humane_a society_n can_v be_v uphold_v and_o preserve_v the_o doubt_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o irreconcilableness_n of_o the_o rule_n with_o present_a defect_n 2._o the_o confinement_n intimate_v be_v destructive_a of_o our_o respect_n to_o our_o natural_a comfort_n and_o relation_n 1._o concern_v the_o first_o how_o it_o be_v reconcileable_a with_o those_o many_o partibility_n and_o defect_n of_o god_n child_n i_o answer_v first_o by_o distinguish_v this_o sentence_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o exaction_n of_o the_o law_n or_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o as_o a_o exaction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v we_o what_o duty_n the_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n require_v complete_a love_n without_o the_o least_o defect_n all_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n a_o grain_n want_v make_v the_o whole_a unacceptable_a as_o one_o condition_n not_o observe_v forfeit_v the_o whole_a lease_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v keep_v that_o this_o reference_n be_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o slight_v appear_v by_o the_o occasion_n a_o lawyer_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n tempt_v he_o say_v master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 22.35_o now_o christ_n aim_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o his_o confidence_n by_o propose_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n luke_n 10.28_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v the_o best_a course_n to_o convince_v self-justiciaries_a such_o as_o this_o lawyer_n be_v thereby_o to_o rebate_v their_o confidence_n and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o better_a righteousness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o use_v this_o way_n for_o a_o double_a end_n first_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o look_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n second_o to_o
prepare_v we_o to_o entertain_v it_o with_o the_o more_o thankfulness_n 1._o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o redeemer_n for_o to_o fall_v man_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a and_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o intolerable_a therefore_o all_o man_n by_o this_o covenant_n according_a to_o this_o covenant_n be_v enclose_v within_o a_o curse_n shut_v up_o and_o necessitate_v to_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 3.23_o but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v the_o law_n can_v be_v satisfy_v unless_o the_o whole_a man_n obey_v whole_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o to_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v impossible_a and_o so_o it_o inevitable_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n who_o accept_v we_o upon_o more_o equitable_a term_n 2._o to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ._n when_o you_o read_v these_o word_n all_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o might_n all_o the_o strength_n bless_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o upon_o these_o term_n that_o we_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o hard_a bondage_n exact_a obedience_n or_o eternal_a ruin_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o i._n e._n of_o that_o rigorous_a covenant_n which_o to_o man_n fall_v ferve_v only_o to_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o to_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n if_o god_n shall_v sue_v we_o upon_o the_o old_a bond_n a_o straggle_a thought_n a_o wander_a glance_n may_v make_v we_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n 2._o as_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o this_o be_v not_o whole_o antiquate_v and_o out_o of_o date_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v distinguish_v what_o be_v require_v by_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o what_o be_v accept_v by_o way_n of_o covenant_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v necessary_o perish_v if_o we_o break_v it_o in_o the_o least_o joâ—_n or_o tittle_n the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o and_o admit_v of_o no_o imperfection_n either_o of_o part_n or_o degree_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a but_o accept_v of_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n and_o of_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o be_v dominate_v and_o prevail_v or_o do_v infer_v truth_n of_o god_n image_n or_o a_o single_a heart_a disposition_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n let_v i_o prove_v both_o these_o 1._o that_o the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o that_o be_v necessary_a partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o no_o imperfect_a thing_n must_v come_v from_o god_n and_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v give_v we_o in_o innocency_n and_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n for_o if_o the_o rule_n do_v not_o require_v a_o perfect_a love_n our_o defect_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4.15_o and_o that_o this_o particular_a law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n appear_v by_o that_o of_o christ_n matth._n 22.37_o 40._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o these_o two_o hang_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n sure_o that_o law_n and_o prophet_n include_v all_o know_a scripture_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o we_o 2._o but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a for_o where_o weakness_n be_v bewail_v strive_v against_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n overcome_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a and_o hurtful_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n require_v perfection_n but_o accept_v sincerity_n and_o though_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o grace_n to_o the_o balance_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o though_o not_o perfect_a yet_o if_o upright_o though_o there_o be_v a_o double_a principle_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n yet_o if_o not_o a_o double_a heart_n a_o sincere_a love_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n 1_o king_n 14.8_o he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o follow_v i_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v only_o that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n david_n have_v shrewd_a fail_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o habitual_a purpose_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o he_o so_o of_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23.25_o like_o unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o king_n that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n josiah_n also_o have_v his_o blot_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v prevalent_o set_v towards_o god_n so_o that_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o saint_n infirmity_n though_o not_o with_o a_o vicious_a life_n 2._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o far_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n if_o we_o will_v not_o forfeit_v our_o covenant_n claim_v of_o sincerity_n 1._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o strive_v after_o perfection_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o endeavour_n be_v require_v though_o as_o to_o success_n god_n deal_v gracious_o with_o we_o phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o be_v already_o perfect_a or_o have_v already_o attain_v but_o i_o follow_v after_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ._n the_o perfection_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v part_n of_o our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v strive_v after_o it_o we_o can_v arrive_v to_o the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o glorify_a estate_n but_o we_o be_v press_v towards_o it_o allow_v fail_n can_v stand_v with_o sincerity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a grace_n have_v no_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o care_v not_o how_o little_a god_n be_v love_v provide_v he_o may_v be_v save_v do_v not_o sincere_o love_v god_n a_o true_a christian_a will_v endeavour_v a_o constant_a progress_n &_o aim_v at_o no_o less_o than_o perfection_n christian_n this_o be_v still_o your_o rule_n all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n the_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o full_a right_n to_o your_o love_n that_o coldness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o hatred_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o conversion_n will_v urge_v we_o to_o it_o for_o tendentia_fw-la mentis_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conversion_n and_o god_n be_v not_o respect_v as_o a_o mean_n but_o as_o a_o end_n we_o do_v more_o unlimited_o desire_v the_o end_n than_o the_o mean_n the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v due_a to_o he_o without_o division_n or_o derivation_n to_o other_o thing_n 2._o we_o be_v so_o far_o oblige_v as_o to_o bewail_v defect_n and_o fail_n as_o paul_n groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n a_o true_a christian_n will_v love_v god_n more_o perfect_o delight_n in_o he_o more_o abundant_o bring_v every_o thought_n and_o practice_n into_o subjection_n to_o his_o will_n if_o not_o they_o be_v keep_v humble_a it_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o trouble_v they_o can_v allow_v themselves_o in_o this_o imperfect_a estate_n the_o same_o new_a nature_n which_o check_v sin_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v mourn_v for_o it_o after_o it_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o we_o resistance_n be_v the_o former_a dislike_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o remorse_n the_o latter_a dislike_n after_o we_o be_v overcome_v none_o have_v such_o cause_n to_o bewail_v fail_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o sin_n against_o more_o light_n and_o love_n and_o if_o conscience_n be_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n they_o will_v bemoan_v themselves_o and_o loathe_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o love_n which_o be_v see_v in_o a_o care_n to_o please_v be_v also_o see_v in_o sorrow_n for_o offence_n when_o they_o break_v out_o and_o a_o
their_o obedience_n to_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.5_o but_o who_o so_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v that_o be_v have_v produce_v its_o consummate_a effect_n so_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v love_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n love_n imply_v the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o this_o be_v the_o prime_n if_o not_o the_o only_a way_n of_o demonstrate_v our_o love_n to_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o so_o exod._n 20.6_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n now_o for_o the_o reason_n our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o courtesy_n that_o pass_v between_o equal_n but_o a_o love_n of_o dutiful_a subjection_n such_o as_o be_v due_a from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n subject_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o governor_n creature_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o discover_v by_o a_o fellow_n like_o familiarity_n so_o much_o as_o by_o obedience_n god_n love_v to_o we_o be_v a_o act_n of_o bounty_n our_o love_n to_o he_o be_v a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v see_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o love_n of_o gratitude_n or_o this_o return_a love_n be_v sincere_a if_o it_o produce_v a_o uniform_a and_o constant_a obedience_n or_o a_o universal_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n faith_n be_v know_v by_o love_n and_o love_n by_o obedience_n gal._n 6.15_o and_o gal._n 5.6_o 4_o this_o obedience_n which_o love_n produce_v must_v be_v active_a constant_a and_o pleasant_a 1._o active_a and_o laborious_a love_n will_v not_o rest_v in_o word_n and_o profession_n only_o or_o lie_v lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o idle_a habit_n but_o will_v break_v out_o in_o sensible_a proof_n and_o endeavour_n and_o keep_v we_o hard_o at_o work_n for_o god_n rom._n 12.11_o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v where_o there_o be_v love_n but_o for_o other_o every_o thing_n be_v tedious_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o where_o love_n be_v cold_a man_n can_v overcome_v a_o little_a ease_n and_o sloth_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o how_o can_v they_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o he_o or_o no_o great_a thing_n for_o he_o till_o you_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n love_n do_v not_o discover_v its_o self_n love_n will_v be_v work_v and_o labour_v and_o ever_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o be_v not_o real_a and_o sincere_a which_o be_v not_o such_o which_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n and_o charge_n of_o obedience_n 2._o constant._n for_o one_o act_n or_o two_o will_v not_o manifest_v our_o love_n to_o god_n but_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n john_n 15.10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o love_n must_v show_v its_o self_n as_o by_o obedience_n so_o by_o a_o constant_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o it_o require_v some_o competent_a space_n of_o time_n before_o we_o can_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o when_o we_o find_v it_o grow_v it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o when_o we_o have_v ride_v out_o so_o many_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n still_o to_o go_v on_o with_o god_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v pleasant_a 1._o john_n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o psa._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n when_o we_o cheerful_o practice_v all_o that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o love_n sweeten_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o will_n the_o thing_n command_v be_v excellent_a but_o it_o be_v sweet_a as_o command_v by_o he_o a_o man_n be_v never_o thorough_o convert_v till_o he_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v overpower_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n a_o slavish_a kind_n of_o religiousness_n when_o we_o have_v rather_o not_o do_v than_o do_v our_o work_n be_v no_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o can_v evidence_n a_o sincere_a love_n 5._o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o obedience_n god_n order_v some_o special_a season_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o our_o sincere_a love_n to_o he_o as_o abraham_n have_v his_o trial_n so_o we_o heb._n 11.17_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o god_n try_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la hominem_fw-la inveniat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la se_fw-la inveniat_fw-la gen._n 22.12_o for_o now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n that_o be_v a_o document_n a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n as_o under_o sore_a trial_n god_n do_v most_o manifest_a himself_o to_o we_o upon_o these_o occasion_n when_o put_v upon_o great_a self-denial_n we_o have_v a_o sensible_a occasion_n to_o see_v which_o we_o love_v most_o it_o be_v a_o nice_a case_n before_o when_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n interest_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o own_o credit_n liberty_n life_n then_o be_v a_o special_a sensible_a occasion_n to_o improve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n such_o thing_n be_v plead_v psa._n 44.17_o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forsake_v thou_o nor_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n god_n choice_a comfort_n be_v for_o they_o that_o overcome_v temptation_n 7_o case_n of_o conscience_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v or_o increase_v this_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v towards_o it_o since_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n can_v by_o his_o own_o power_n bring_v his_o heart_n to_o love_v god_n partly_o because_o man_n natural_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v of_o their_o carnal_a self_n and_o so_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o so_o addict_v to_o vain_a and_o sensual_a delight_n the_o flesh_n and_o world_n have_v intercept_v their_o love_n and_o delight_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n will_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v carnal_a resist_v and_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n and_o can_v man_n be_v bring_v by_o their_o own_o inclination_n to_o abhor_v the_o sin_n they_o dear_o love_v and_o a_o worldly_a mind_n overcome_v the_o world_n therefore_o till_o grace_n heal_v our_o nature_n we_o can_v love_v god_n or_o christ_n first_o the_o carnal_a love_n must_v be_v mortify_v deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v till_o god_n pare_v away_o our_o foreskin_n and_o mortify_v our_o carnal_a love_n and_o inordinate_a passion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o love_n to_o god_n or_o christ_n raise_v or_o enkindle_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o partly_o because_o man_n be_v hater_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.30_o enemy_n to_o he_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o keep_v they_o by_o his_o law_n from_o thing_n which_o they_o affect_v as_o forbid_a fruit_n col._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o evil_a work_n and_o rom._n 8.7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o jam._n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o love_n palpable_a and_o evident_a by_o nature_n and_o though_o man_n may_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n and_o preserver_n and_o benefactor_n yet_o they_o hate_v he_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o a_o judge_n therefore_o till_o this_o enmity_n be_v break_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v god_n 2._o since_o god_n work_v it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n beg_v of_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o other_o so_o do_v you_o for_o yourselves_o eph._n 3.17_o 18._o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o
and_o to_o redeem_v your_o time_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o this_o they_o understand_v not_o mind_v not_o and_o therefore_o still_o live_v to_o themselves_o 2._o i_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v live_v to_o self_n and_o live_v to_o god_n living_n do_v not_o note_v one_o single_a action_n but_o the_o trade_n course_n and_o strain_n of_o our_o conversation_n whether_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o self_n or_o god_n every_o single_a act_n of_o inordinate_a self-love_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o live_v to_o ourselves_o be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n live_v to_o self_n when_o self_n be_v his_o principle_n his_o rule_n and_o his_o end_n the_o govern_v principle_n that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n or_o the_o spring_n that_o set_v all_o the_o wheel_n a_o go_v the_o great_a end_n they_o aim_v at_o &_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v &_o measure_v all_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v for_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o life_n in_o the_o work_n so_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.21_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ._n their_o own_o thing_n be_v their_o worldly_a ease_n and_o profit_n and_o credit_n when_o the_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n honour_n and_o kingdom_n be_v concern_v be_v neglect_v any_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o make_v they_o ready_a industrious_a zealous_a it_o may_v be_v for_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v outward_a incouragment_n to_o a_o duty_n but_o when_o no_o encouragement_n rather_o the_o contrary_a then_o cold_a and_o slack_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o live_v to_o god_n when_o his_o grace_n or_o the_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o be_v our_o principle_n his_o service_n our_o work_n or_o the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n and_o his_o glory_n our_o great_a end_n and_o scope_n when_o we_o have_v nothing_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o from_o god_n and_o by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o phil._n 1.11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o great_a principle_n that_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o self_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n such_o as_o a_o man_n love_n inclination_n and_o nature_n be_v such_o will_v be_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o self-denial_n be_v never_o powerful_a and_o thorough_a unless_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o when_o a_o man_n once_o hearty_o love_v god_n he_o can_v lay_v all_o thing_n at_o god_n foot_n and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n and_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n sake_n man_n will_v not_o be_v frighten_v from_o self-love_n it_o must_v be_v another_o more_o powerful_a love_n which_o must_v draw_v they_o from_o it_o as_o one_o naâ—l_n drive_v out_o another_o now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v it_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v bribe_v cant._n 8.7_o this_o overcome_v our_o natural_a self-love_n so_o that_o not_o only_a time_n and_o strength_n and_o estate_n but_o life_n and_o all_o shall_v go_v for_o his_o glory_n revel_v 12.11_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n self-love_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o especial_o love_v of_o life_n that_o it_o must_v be_v something_o strong_a and_o powerful_a that_o must_v overcome_v it_o what_o be_v near_o to_o we_o than_o ourselves_o this_o be_v christ_n love_n none_o deserve_v their_o love_n so_o much_o as_o christ._n i_o know_v no_o happiness_n but_o to_o enjoy_v his_o love_n &_o glory_n this_o prevail_v beyond_o their_o natural_a inclination_n 4._o the_o great_a thing_n which_o breed_v and_o feed_v this_o love_n be_v christ_n die_v that_o we_o may_v be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n and_o may_v also_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v goodness_n now_o such_o goodness_n as_o this_o shall_v beget_v love_n in_o christ._n this_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o redeemer_n sure_o if_o he_o aim_v at_o this_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v this_o end_n now_o this_o be_v christ_n end_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o this_o end_n christ_n die_v and_o rose_z again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o dead_a and_o live_a christ_n have_v this_o in_o his_o eye_n a_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o all_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v we_o and_o govern_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o his_o will_n that_o none_o of_o we_o may_v do_v what_o like_v he_o best_o but_o what_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o christ._n 2._o the_o grace_n and_o help_v merit_v he_o obtain_v a_o new_a life_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a to_o live_v not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v oblige_v we_o only_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o obtain_v necessary_a grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o the_o love_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a no_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v by_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o bring_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o self_n to_o god_n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o glorify_v i_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o exalt_v or_o extol_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o christ_n alone_o as_o christ_n his_o father_n john_n 15.8_o that_o grace_n we_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n incline_v we_o to_o make_v god_n our_o end_n and_o scope_n 3._o the_o obligation_n leave_v on_o the_o creature_n by_o this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a act_n of_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n do_v persuade_v we_o to_o surrender_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n use_v rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n take_v the_o argument_n either_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v still_o the_o argument_n and_o motive_n be_v exceed_v 〈◊〉_d and_o prevail_a shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v and_o die_v such_o a_o painful_a shameful_a death_n for_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o all_o our_o day_n 2_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o reason_n 1._o the_o title_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o we_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v live_v unto_o god_n this_o reason_n be_v urge_v 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o what!_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n how_o be_v we_o god_n by_o creation_n redemption_n regeneration_n and_o consecration_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v god_n be_v more_o true_o owner_n of_o you_o than_o you_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v in_o the_o world_n 1._o we_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psa._n 100.3_o what_o one_o member_n be_v make_v at_o our_o direction_n or_o request_n much_o less_o by_o our_o help_n and_o assistance_n no_o god_n frame_v we_o in_o the_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n now_o if_o the_o husbandman_n may_v call_v the_o vine_n his_o own_o which_o he_o have_v plant_v god_n may_v much_o more_o call_v the_o creature_n his_o own_o which_o he_o have_v make_v god_n make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o the_o husbandman_n can_v make_v a_o vine_n he_o do_v only_o set_v it_o and_o dress_v it_o but_o god_n make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o the_o creature_n be_v whole_o and_o sole_o of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o nothing_o else_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o and_o sole_o to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o self-love_n be_v god_n prerogative_n he_o alone_o can_v love_v himself_o and_o seek_v himself_o because_o he_o alone_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o without_o dependence_n on_o any_o other_o but_o we_o that_o be_v creature_n and_o depend_v upon_o god_n every_o moment_n for_o his_o providential_a assistance_n and_o supportation_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n of_o he_o
where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o creature_n and_o that_o but_o still_o meet_v with_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n like_o feavorish_a person_n who_o seek_v ease_n in_o the_o change_n of_o their_o bed_n 5thly_a the_o fruition_n of_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o in_o time_n you_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o see_v his_o face_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o for_o this_o end_n christ_n die_v for_o this_o end_n we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v and_o adopt_v into_o god_n family_n and_o for_o this_o end_n we_o believe_v and_o hope_v and_o labour_n and_o suffer_v and_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o renounce_v the_o world_n it_o be_v christ_n end_n col._n 1.21_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v our_o end_n 1_o pet_n 1.9_o and_o will_v certain_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n rom._n 5.11_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 4thly_a the_o four_o motive_n be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o refuse_v it_o you_o despise_v two_o thing_n which_o man_n can_v endure_v shall_v be_v despise_v their_o anger_n and_o love_n for_o anger_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o instance_n who_o command_v to_o heat_v the_o furnace_n seven_o time_n hot_a dan._n 3.19_o for_o love_n david_n when_o nabal_n despise_v his_o courteous_a message_n now_o you_o despise_v the_o love_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v inconsiderable_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o 1._o the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o if_o not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o but_o do_v you_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n can_v you_o think_v of_o a_o eternity_n of_o misery_n without_o horror_n one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o little_a scorch_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n wrath_n dare_v not_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o it_o oh_o christian_n as_o you_o will_v escape_v this_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n eternal_a fire_n and_o the_o horrible_a tempest_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wicked_a flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2_o his_o love_n thou_o despise_v his_o christ_n as_o if_o his_o purchase_n be_v nothing_o worth_a thou_o despise_v his_o institution_n which_o be_v order_v with_o such_o care_n for_o thy_o good_a oh_o what_o horrible_a contempt_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o thou_o refuse_v to_o be_v friend_n with_o he_o after_o all_o his_o entreaty_n and_o condescension_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o hell_n thy_o heart_n will_v reproach_v thou_o for_o it_o 2_o to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n before_o be_v yet_o more_o reconcile_v to_o god_n get_v more_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n lay_v aside_o more_o of_o your_o enmity_n i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o press_v upon_o they_o 1._o to_o renew_v your_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o go_v over_o the_o first_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n again_o and_o again_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o not_o question_v your_o estate_n but_o bewail_v your_o offence_n joh_n 13.10_o and_o renew_v your_o dedication_n to_o god_n the_o covenant_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n peace_n isa._n 54.10_o this_o covenant_n need_v to_o be_v renew_v partly_o because_o of_o our_o frequent_a breach_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n that_o must_v be_v once_o do_v and_o no_o more_o but_o often_o we_o have_v heart_n that_o love_v to_o wander_v and_o need_v tye_n upon_o tye._n therefore_o renew_v the_o oath_n of_o your_o allegiance_n unto_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o break_v with_o he_o every_o day_n partly_o that_o you_o may_v give_v christ_n a_o new_a and_o hearty_a welcome_n into_o your_o soul_n we_o be_v baptise_a but_o once_o but_o we_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v our_o business_n there_o to_o make_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o duty_n more_o strong_a and_o to_o tie_v it_o the_o fast_o upon_o our_o soul_n 2_o to_o increase_v your_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v reconciliation_n on_o our_o part_n mat._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o mind_n luke_n 10.27_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n some_o add_v might_n now_o we_o grow_v up_o into_o this_o by_o degree_n love_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n the_o mind_n and_o thought_n be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o god_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v psa._n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o job_n 21.14_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n now_o it_o must_v be_v otherwise_o with_o you_o psa._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n you_o must_v still_o be_v remember_v god_n love_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n let_v will_n and_o affection_n be_v more_o carry_v out_o to_o god_n that_o your_o desire_n may_v be_v after_o he_o your_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o value_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n more_o than_o all_o thing_n psa._n 46.7_o prize_v communion_n with_o he_o a_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o delight_v himself_o in_o god_n but_o a_o sincere_a christian_a will_n psa._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n psal._n 37.4_o delight_n thyself_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o testify_v it_o by_o converse_v much_o with_o he_o and_o thirst_v after_o he_o when_o they_o can_v enjoy_v he_o psa._n 63.1_o 2._o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o all_o thy_o strength_n that_o be_v you_o be_v to_o glorify_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o capacity_n that_o you_o have_v with_o body_n time_n estate_n tongue_n plead_v for_o he_o act_v for_o he_o not_o begrudge_v pain_n and_o labour_n not_o serve_v he_o without_o cost_n 3_o a_o three_o thing_n be_v keep_v covenant_n the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o make_v covenant_n speak_v also_o of_o keep_v covenant_n psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o â—â—â—â—nant_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o psal._n 103.17_o 18._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o child_n child_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o 4thly_a a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o reconciliation_n glory_v in_o grace_n admire_v of_o grace_n to_o preserve_v this_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o a_o christian._n this_o keep_v alive_a his_o love_n and_o obedience_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o sermon_n xl._o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o here_o he_o amplifi_v that_o mystery_n which_o be_v former_o brief_o deliver_v concern_v the_o way_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n on_o god_n part_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o by_o show_v what_o be_v do_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n thence_o result_v to_o we_o here_o be_v factum_fw-la and_o finis_fw-la facti_fw-la first_o factum_fw-la and_o there_o take_v notice_n 1._o what_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n 2._o what_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o second_o finis_fw-la facti_fw-la and_o there_o observe_v 1._o
mean_n to_o our_o perfect_a enjoy_v please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n act_n 26.18_o when_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o privilege_n be_v bring_v about_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o these_o step_n 1._o the_o first_o stone_n in_o this_o build_n be_v lay_v in_o god_n eternal_a decree_n and_o purpose_n to_o reconcile_v sinner_n to_o himself_o by_o christ_n not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o i_o can_v pass_v over_o this_o consideration_n because_o it_o be_v of_o principal_a importance_n in_o this_o place_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o then_o he_o be_v think_v of_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o world_n of_o sinner_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o mercy_n and_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o those_o who_o will_v or_o shall_v accept_v of_o it_o in_o time_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n isa._n 53.10_o 11._o and_o the_o plot_n and_o design_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n pardon_n adoption_n be_v then_o lay_v according_a to_o the_o term_n agree_v upon_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n what_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v do_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o wrath_n what_o sinner_n shall_v do_v that_o they_o may_v have_v pardon_n in_o the_o method_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o so_o god_n shall_v be_v actual_o reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o sinner_n actual_o pardon_v in_o time_n when_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o term_n 2._o the_o second_o step_n towards_o this_o bless_a effect_n be_v when_o christ_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o pay_v our_o ransom_n for_o we_o for_o than_o he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o john_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v between_o impetration_n and_o application_n christ_n acquire_v and_o our_o apply_v as_o also_o between_o god_n purpose_v and_o our_o enjoy_v pardon_n or_o actual_a interest_n in_o it_o god_n purpose_v it_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o reconcile_v and_o pardon_v from_o all_o eternity_n no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v actual_o create_v sanctify_a and_o glorify_v from_o all_o eternity_n so_o christ_n purchase_v it_o when_o he_o die_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 5.10_o then_o all_o be_v do_v on_o christ_n part_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o pardon_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v please_v to_o profess_v to_o we_o free_a and_o easy_a condition_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v actual_o apply_v to_o we_o 3._o the_o next_o step_n be_v when_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o than_o we_o have_v a_o visible_a evidence_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o ransom_n sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o make_v for_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 5.25_o that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n as_o he_o die_v for_o our_o release_n and_o pardon_n and_o to_o make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n by_o that_o supreme_a act_n of_o his_o power_n that_o all_o be_v finish_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o acquittance_n of_o our_o surety_n rom._n 8.34_o yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o god_n have_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o 4._o we_o be_v actual_o justify_v pardon_v and_o reconcile_v when_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v what_o ever_o thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o grace_n god_n in_o christ_n may_v have_v towards_o we_o from_o all_o eternity_n yet_o we_o be_v under_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n till_o we_o become_v penitent_a believer_n for_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o he_o love_v the_o elect_a with_o the_o love_n of_o good_a will_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n so_o we_o be_v under_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o and_o john_n 3.18_o condemn_v already_o and_o wrath_n remain_v on_o we_o till_o believe_v and_o repent_v that_o these_o be_v condition_n which_o only_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o pardon_n be_v evident_a 1._o repentance_n act_v 5_o 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n purchase_v pardon_n and_o absolution_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o king_n and_o judge_n or_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a state_n to_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n and_o so_o he_o give_v both_o these_o together_o so_o he_o grant_v pardon_n by_o his_o new_a law_n by_o which_o he_o require_v and_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o messenger_n into_o the_o world_n luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n well_o then_o none_o but_o the_o penitent_a be_v capable_a 2._o i'faith_o acts._n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o act_v 13.38_o 39_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o it_o must_v be_v forgive_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o his_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n and_o that_o be_v when_o man_n obedient_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n offer_v in_o his_o name_n do_v in_o a_o break_a heart_a manner_n sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o free_v from_o his_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n which_o attend_v sin_n in_o another_o world_n well_o then_o none_o be_v actual_o and_o personal_o pardon_v but_o penitent_a believer_n this_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o sinner_n but_o sinner_n repent_v and_o believe_v a_o person_n abide_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o persist_v in_o his_o rebellion_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o privilege_n repentance_n qualifi_v the_o subject_n faith_n immediate_o receive_v it_o as_o have_v a_o special_a aptitude_n that_o way_n that_o i_o may_v not_o naked_o assert_v this_o truth_n but_o explain_v it_o for_o your_o edification_n i_o shall_v suggest_v two_o thing_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o grace_n that_o the_o reference_n of_o repentance_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o faith_n do_v especial_o respect_v the_o mediator_n so_o i_o find_v they_o distinguish_v act_v 20.21_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n all_o christianity_n be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7_o 25._o repentance_n towards_o god_n note_v a_o willingness_n to_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n love_n and_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o creator_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v fall_v by_o our_o folly_n and_o sin_n this_o must_v be_v for_o christ_n die_v not_o to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o our_o sin_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n while_o we_o remain_v in_o they_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o the_o service_n love_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n faith_n respect_v the_o redeemer_n for_o by_o dependence_n upon_o his_o merit_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o
sacrifice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o come_v to_o god_n and_o by_o a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n we_o be_v encourage_v and_o enable_v to_o our_o duty_n well_o then_o when_o in_o a_o break_a heart_a manner_n we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o own_o our_o redeemer_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o walk_v in_o christ_n prescribe_a way_n then_o be_v sin_n pardon_v and_o we_o accept_v with_o god_n 2._o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o main_o act_v in_o prayer_n first_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o propound_v free_a and_o easy_a condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o rebellion_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o here_o in_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n but_o beseech_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n second_o prayer_n by_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o sue_v out_o this_o benefit_n this_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v both_o for_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a the_o unregenerate_a act_v 8.22_o repent_v therefore_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o regenerate_a 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n believe_v break_v heart_a prayer_n do_v notable_o prevail_v the_o publican_n have_v no_o other_o suit_n but_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 18.13_o the_o lord_n describe_v the_o poor_a sinner_n that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n jer._n 31.9_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n 5._o we_o be_v sensible_o pardon_v as_o well_o as_o actual_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o grant_n and_o the_o sense_n sometime_o a_o pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o we_o may_v hold_v a_o precious_a jewel_n with_o a_o tremble_a hand_n as_o the_o wave_n roll_n after_o a_o storm_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v cease_v god_n may_v keep_v his_o people_n humble_a as_o a_o prince_n may_v grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o know_v so_o much_o till_o he_o come_v even_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n david_n heart_n be_v to_o absolom_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o see_v his_o face_n there_o be_v two_o court_n the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o pardon_n may_v be_v pass_v in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o a_o man_n may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n when_o he_o have_v not_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o know_v our_o sincerity_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o be_v sincere_a and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v safe_a though_o not_o comfortable_a every_o one_o that_o believe_v can_v make_v the_o bold_a challenge_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v who_o shall_v condemn_v rome_n 8.33_o 6._o the_o last_o step_n be_v when_o we_o have_v a_o complete_a and_o full_a absolution_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n act_v 3.19_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o day_n of_o refreshment_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o judge_n pro_fw-la tribunali_fw-la shall_v sententional_o and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n pronounce_v our_o pardon_n to_o make_v title_n to_o pardon_v by_o law_n be_v comfortable_a but_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o from_o our_o judge_n own_o mouth_n here_o we_o be_v continual_o subject_a to_o new_a guilt_n and_o so_o to_o new_a sin_n whereby_o arise_v new_a fear_n so_o till_o our_o final_a absolution_n we_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_a not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4_o 30._o when_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n do_v full_o cease_v then_o be_v our_o adoption_n full_a rom._n 8.23_o then_o will_v our_o regeneration_n be_v full_a matth._n 19.28_o then_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n will_v cease_v death_n upon_o the_o body_n will_v be_v no_o interruption_n of_o pardon_n we_o shall_v be_v full_o acquit_v and_o never_o sin_n more_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a nature_n for_o god_n give_v sanctify_v grace_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o notable_a branch_n and_o fruit_n of_o reconciliation_n 1._o because_o when_o god_n release_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n his_o anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o now_o over_o isa._n 24.7_o fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o god_n have_v be_v angry_a for_o a_o little_a moment_n but_o when_o he_o pardon_v sin_n than_o he_o be_v pacify_v for_o sin_n be_v the_o makebate_n between_o we_o and_o god_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n viz._n the_o price_n pay_v by_o the_o mediator_n to_o his_o father_n justice_n and_o therefore_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o justification_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v obtain_v and_o promote_v by_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o delightful_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n our_o general_a pardon_n at_o first_o be_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o new_a obedience_n our_o particular_a pardon_n engage_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o course_n of_o acceptable_a obedience_n that_o we_o may_v maintain_v a_o holy_a commerce_n with_o god_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n use_v 1._o be_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o will_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o sue_v out_o this_o privilege_n which_o be_v of_o such_o use_n in_o their_o commerce_n with_o god_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n what_o need_v have_v those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o beg_v pardon_n ans._n very_o great_a matth._n 6_o 12._o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o we_o pray_v for_o daily_a pardon_n and_o daily_a grace_n against_o temptation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o daily_a bread_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o so_o full_o sanctify_v here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n find_v in_o we_o original_a sin_n remain_v with_o we_o to_o the_o last_o and_o we_o have_v our_o actual_a slip_n paul_n complain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.23_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o verse_n 10_o the_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o eccl._n 7.20_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o either_o omit_v good_a or_o commit_v evil_a they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n with_o that_o purity_n and_o fervency_n nor_o serve_v he_o with_o that_o liberty_n delight_n and_o reverence_n that_o he_o have_v require_v it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v sometime_o we_o sin_v out_o of_o ignorance_n sometime_o out_o of_o imprudence_n and_o inconsideration_n sometime_o we_o be_v overtake_v and_o sometime_o overbear_v now_o these_o thing_n